《Reincarnated as a Red Dragon, Discipline Makes Me Stronger!》 Chapter 1

Chapter 1: Reborn Into An Egg!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Max opened his eyes and saw nothing but darkness. He was no longer in the room he was familiar with, nor was he lying on the bed he was familiar with. He vaguely remembered that it was his 18th birthday the previous night, and he had yed all night with his family and friends. He had originally nned to wake up early to pack up his belongings. After all, he was already 18 years old, and it was time for him to move out and live on his own. However, the sudden change in his surroundings had left Max rather confused. He felt as if he was immersed in honey, as his surroundings were extremely sticky. It reminded him of whenever he finished ying basketball with his partner. His body would be covered in sweat, drenched without even taking a bath, and his clothes would stick to his body. Nevertheless, what baffled Max even more was that even though he was in such a situation, his heart was filled with a sense of relief. Oddly enough, he felt that as long as he immersed in the sticky fluid around him, he was absolutely safe. Max was extremely puzzled. He was experiencing twopletely contradictory emotions, after all. However, there was nothing he could do to leave his situation. After all, when he tried to stretch his limbs earlier, his body did not respond at all. It was not that he was being restrained, rather, none of his limbs had responded! At this moment, Max was a little flustered. A suspicion arose within his heart. ¡®Could I be paralyzed, or could I have drunk so muchst night that I lost control over my motor functions?¡± ¡®But that¡¯s impossible. My sense of touch is still intact. It¡¯s clear that my nerves are not paralyzed. Moreover, I¡¯m not a light drinker. There¡¯s no way that a couple of cans of beer would paralyze my bodily functions!¡¯ Max was certain that the current situation he was in was very likely rted to the birthday bashst night. After all, it was the most recent memory he had! Before he knew it, he was stuck in his current predicament, and this was obviously not his parents¡¯ home. His parents loved him very much, and obviously, they would not y such a cruel joke on him. ¡®So what¡¯s the reason for this sudden development?¡¯ Max¡¯s heart suddenly froze. In the face of such an unknown situation, he decided that he needed to gather information about his surroundings. Suddenly, a series of explosions rang out. A strong explosion apanied by a violent shockwave swept through everything in the surroundings. Max¡¯s heart was filled with panic. ¡®An explosion, could it be a terrorist attack?¡¯ However, before Max coulde to a conclusion, a series of feral roars could be heard along with the explosion. Max was very surprised. He could actually understand those beast-like roars! ¡°Damn you, Adams! You damn b*stard, Mother Tiamat will not forgive you!¡± Max listened carefully. To his surprise, other than the sound of the voice, he also heard a series of hissing sounds. This was exactly the same feeling he had when he took a ne back in the past. ¡®Am I in the sky?¡¯ Max thought to himself. Clearly, two names were mentioned by the voice earlier. Adams and Mother Tiamat. Max did not know who Adams was, but he vaguely recalled that Tiamat was the mother of the vile Chromatic Dragons of legend. ¡®Why would someone mention her name? Not only that, she was even addressed as the mother goddess. Could the speaker be one of the legendary Chromatic Dragons?¡¯ Max felt that it was ridiculous, but he still chose to believe the speaker¡¯s words. After all, he was located in a strange ce, and he could not see a single thing. This made him think of another possibility, the possibility of ¡®rebirth¡¯. Max was an avid reader of webnovels, and their creativity had always fascinated him. At present, the concept of transmigration and rebirth was especially popr. Faced with these unknown circumstances, Max felt that he was most likely reborn. As for what he was reborn as, Max had some guesses in his mind. However, in that moment, he felt it necessary to listen to the conversations of the individuals outside. He would most likely gain some valuable information from them. Max continued to listen. Not long after, several bursts of explosions, that felt stronger than the explosion of missiles were unleashed. This made Max wonder whether he was caught in a warzone. Another loud roar like that of a ferocious beast rang out. ¡°Agatha, just obey me.¡± ¡°? ? ?¡± The tone was extremely vulgar, and Max frowned when he heard it. ¡°This...¡± ¡°Could the other party be seeking for her hand in marriage?¡± ¡®Are all courtship between dragons so wild?¡¯ ¡®Firing shots akin to cannonballs at the slightest disagreement?¡¯ At this moment, the voice sounded again. ¡°Agatha, as long as you give me the egg in your hand, I will spare you. Otherwise, you will enter an eternal slumber today!¡± ¡°Adams, you vile and cunning ck Dragon! As a fellow Chromatic Dragon, you are also under the protection of the Mother Goddess Tiamat! How dare youe and snatch my child!¡± ¡°Your actions are not worthy of being a Chromatic Dragon. The Chromatic Dragon Mother will definitely punish you!¡± ¡°What a load of nonsense. Are you going to hand it over or should I send you to your demise?¡± ¡°Humph, if you won¡¯t hand it over willingly, I¡¯ll grab it by force. I believe that those from the Human Alliance would want nothing more than to receive your corpse, especially those Dragon yers. I bet they¡¯ll love it.¡± ¡°By selling your corpse and egg to the Human Alliance, I¡¯ll definitely earn a fortune!¡± ¡°What?! You dare team up with the Dragon yers?¡± ¡°Damn it! You have no right to be a part of the Chromatic Dragons!!¡± Agatha was extremely anxious at this moment. She hugged the dragon egg in her arms tightly and flew even faster. If it was not for the fact that Red Dragons were adept at aerial maneuvers, the damned ck dragon would definitely have already caught up to her! She was a 3000-year-old pure-blooded Red Dragon. Moreover, she was an Ancient Red Dragon that had sessfully transitioned during her prime. Her lifespan was at least 10,000 years long! She was an extremely rare existence in the entire dragon race. After all, most dragons were only able to transition into Ancient Dragon when they were in thete stages of their life! However, Agatha had sessfully transitioned into an Ancient Dragon during her prime. This immediately attracted the attention of many people. Dragons were already at the top of the biological chain, and it was extremely difficult for them to reproduce. However, as a 3000-year-old dragon, Agatha had miraculously transitioned into an Ancient Dragon. Once the dragon eggs she gave birth to hatched, there was a 50% chance that they would be born as Ancient Dragons! However, something unexpected happened. The extremely old ck Dragon, Adams, had set his sights on the first dragon egg that she had hatched after transitioning into an Ancient Dragon! .... Chapter 2

Chapter 2: The Super Evolution System!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Within the Dragon Egg... While the ck Dragon Adams and the Red Dragon Agatha faced off against one another, Max reiterated the important information that they had imparted. Needless to say, Max waspletely shocked. He had never expected that he would actually be reborn. Furthermore, he was reborn as a Chromatic Dragon! Although he did not know what attribute he belonged to, this did not prevent Max from feeling ecstatic. ¡®A dragon!¡¯ ¡®I¡¯m a dragon!¡¯ Although the Chromatic Dragons were described as evil beings in his current incarnation... This did not stop humans from worshipping their power. After all, they were mythical creatures. Who among humans did not dream of obtaining such power! Such a dream had been made into reality for Max, as he had be an honest-to-god dragon! However, he was still in his egg, and he was caught in a rather awkward predicament. He finally understood why his surroundings were cloaked in darkness. It turned out that he was stuck within a dragon egg! However, he still could not figure out why he could not move his limbs. ¡®Is this how it¡¯s meant to be?¡¯ Max subconsciously thought about his future as a dragon. Suddenly, a strange voice sounded in his mind. [ Ding Dong, detected that the host is facing an emergency. Super Evolution System activated. ] [ Ding Dong, detected that the host¡¯s life is in extreme danger. Novice rescue gift bag awarded. Emergency quest triggered. ] [ Host Max, your mother, the Dragon Agatha¡¯s strength has been greatly depleted due your birth. Coupled with the attack of the ck Dragon, Adams, she is currently in a life-threatening situation. As the Dragon Egg she has given birth to, please make your choice. ] [1. I am still an egg. Even if I want to help, I am still an egg. ]. [ ¡ª¡ª Ignore the situation. Reward: Dragon Egg status extended by 30 years, and probability of premature death increased by 300% . ] [ 2. Break out of the egg and join the battle. ] [ ¡ª¡ª Directly participating in the battle. Reward: probability of death increased by 300% . Immediately transform into an Ancient Dragon-level Undead Dragon after death, and suffer the disgust of the Chromatic Dragon Mother, Tiamat. ] [ 3. Call out my true name, use my own magic essence to initiate a Battle of Existence with the other party! The existences will connect to the past and the future, and they will fight in origin space with their strongest form. The victor will plunder all of the loser¡¯s possessions! ] [ ¡ª¡ª Summon your true name and initiate a Battle of Existence. Reward: Divine Tier Race ¡®Heroic Tribe¡¯ random temte set. ] Looking at the virtual interface that suddenly appeared in front of him, Max immediately understood what this was. ¡®A system!¡¯ Sure enough, every transmigrator and every reincarnated person would have a system. Max¡¯s heart was filled with a maelstrom of emotions. However, upon reading the information that was disyed on the virtual interface, he was instantly dumbfounded. His mother, the Ancient Red Dragon Agatha, actually had her strength greatly reduced because of his birth! ¡®Now her life is in danger!¡¯ Max was suddenly nervous. After all, he was currently a dragon egg. If his mother¡¯s life was in danger, he too, would fall in harm¡¯s way. ¡®Is this a joke? I managed to reincarnate into a dragon, and now I¡¯m going to die?¡¯ ¡®I¡¯m going to die while I¡¯m in an egg?¡¯ ¡®I¡¯m going to be theughingstock of all the other transmigrators if this is the case!¡¯ This kind of result was most uneptable to Max. In order to live, Max immediately calmed down his nervous heart. He stared long and hard at the virtual interface in front of him. In that moment, Max was only an egg, and in order to break the deadlock before him, the system¡¯s help was indispensable! Max directly eliminated the first option! He did not even consider the option. ¡®Ignore the situation and remain as an egg?¡¯ Had the system not appeared, it would be his most likely option. However, with other options now opened up to him, there was no way he would take it! ¡®A 30-year extension in the dragon egg state? A 300% increase in the probability of dying?¡¯ ¡®What a joke! I¡¯d rather die!¡¯ Skimming through this option, he then looked at the second option. ¡®Breaking out of the egg and joining the battle?¡¯ ¡®Come on, I¡¯m only an egg. Even if I broke out of the egg, I would only have a young dragon¡¯s strength. How on earth can I go against Adams?¡¯ (The level of a dragon is determined by their age. The older the dragon, the stronger it is. Ancient Dragons and above are excluded from this ranking, but in general, this is their hierarchy: Dragon Hatchling, Young Dragon, Teen Dragon, Young Adult Dragon, Adult Dragon, Old Adult Dragon, Old Dragon, Archaic Dragon, Ancient Dragon, Upper Ancient Dragon, Immemorial Dragon, Dragon God.) Moreover, the rewards had clearly stated that the probability of death for breaking out of the egg was increased by 300% . What was the difference between this and certain death? Although he could immediately transform into an Ancient Dragon-level Undead Dragon after death, this race was obviously not acknowledged by the Chromatic Mother Dragon, Tiamat. As a neer to this foreign world, why would he want to go out on his own when he had such an obvious backer to rely on? Max did notpletely discount the option, however. Should the situation necessitate it, he would consider the option once more. He continued to look down. It was then that he spotted the third option, and Max could not really understand it. He knew of his true name. After all, his true name had already appeared in his mind without even consciously thinking about it. He also understood that if were to lose the Battle of Existence, he would have all his possessions robbed by the other party. However, the Battle of Existence, and the usage of his magic essence to start the battle waspletely alien to him. Max could not wrap his mind around what the Battle of Existence was. His best guess was that he could use his future or past potential to fight against his opponent! Whoever¡¯s future was stronger would be the victor! Max thought about his past and future. He was just an ordinary human in his previous life. After all, he was a reincarnated human, and at present, he was only an egg. If he were to participate in the Battle of Existence, his only hope would be his future self! ¡®Perhaps my future self would be able to crush the ck Dragon pursuing my mother outside!¡¯ Nevertheless, Max¡¯s interest was also piqued by the rewards offered by the third option. Divine-tier race, Heroic Tribe, random temte set! ¡®This Heroic Tribe, could it be the same Heroic Tribe from the?Japanese series1?I watched?¡¯ ¡®If I could really be a member of the Heroic Tribe, that ck Dragon out there would be no match for me!¡¯ One had to know that, in the anime series, the Heroic Tribe was a race that held enough power to destroy a gxy! If that was the case, the upper limit of his strength would be infinitely raised! Max decided to take on a gamble. He chose the third option. [ Detected that the host has chosen the third option, beginning to distribute the rewards! ] [ Congrattions, host, you have randomly drawn the Heroic Tribe¡¯s Belcross¡¯, Essence! ] [ Now loading the character temte into the host¡¯s personal temte. ] Looking at the system notification in front of him, Max¡¯s heart soared! He had made the right bet, the system¡¯s Heroic Tribe was the same Heroic Tribe that he had envisioned! Max was very happy about this, but following a loud explosion and an earth-shattering shockwave, he immediately felt a sense of foreboding. An ominous feeling slowly rose in his heart. Max realized that he had to do something as soon as possible. Death was approaching him! [ My real name is ¡ª Max Agatha Hill Alexander! ] As he read out his name in an extremely obscure and unknownnguage, waves of excitement rose from within Max¡¯s heart. As if under the blessing of some magical power, he read out the following words. ¡°I, Max Agatha Hill Alexander, swear by my true name to start the Battle of existence!¡± ¡°I am willing to stake my own existence and fight to the death with the ck Dragon that is chasing after my mother!¡± ¡°I swear this upon the Mother of the Chromatic Dragons, Tiamat!¡± Along with Max¡¯s extremely obscure oath, the entire world changed in an instant! ... Chapter 3

Chapter 3: The Battle Of Existence

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°I, Max Agatha Hill Alexander, Swear by my true name to start the Battle of Existence!¡± ¡°I am willing to stake my own existence and fight to the death with the ck Dragon that is chasing after my mother!¡± ¡°I swear this upon the Mother of the Chromatic Dragons, Tiamat!¡± The cryptic words of the oath reverberated in the world, causing the world in front of him to tremble. The ck Dragon, Adams had a puzzled expression on his face as he stared at the Ancient Red Dragon Agatha, who had been sent flying by his Dark Breath. Although Agatha was heavily injured, she was still conscious enough to process those words. ¡®A Battle of existence?¡¯ ¡®Who on Earth had made this oath?¡¯ Adams was an extremely old ck Dragon who had lived for 8,000 years. He had spent his entire life searching for a way to reach the Ancient Dragon level. He had a wild ambition, and that was to be a true God! As a member of the dragon race, the godhood he wished to attain was that of a Dragon God! However, as a member of the dragon race, it was also abundantly clear that his talent wascking. Even after living for 8,000 years, he was still unable to break through to the Ancient Dragon rank. However, no matter how hard he tried, he still failed to ascend into an Ancient Dragon. As his life gradually inched towards its end, his obsession to be a Dragon God rampantly grew. He did not want to die, as dying would mean that his ambitions woulde to an end. For this reason, he did not hesitate to take the wrong path. He did not hesitate to abandon the glory of the Chromatic Dragons, and had instead sworn his allegiance to the God of Darkness and Death. He had even hunted down the weaker dragons in his race and sold their corpses to the humans, all so he could obtain money and riches. He offered these riches, as well as the souls of the dragons, to the God of Darkness and Death to obtain the knowledge and secrets that only the gods would know. All he wanted to know was a way to dy the arrival of his own death, as well as the method to break through the Ancient Dragon rank. From what he had learned, the Battle of Existence was one such way of breaking through. The Battle of Existence was as its name had implied. It was a battle where one¡¯s own existence was at stake. It was a technique that had existed since ancient times. Back in the ancient times, it was a secret technique that the major powers would only use when they were facing off against powerful foes that they had little chance against. Once it was activated, both sides would be able to choose their strongest form from the past, present, and future to battle against one another! The victor would be able to obtain everything from the loser! Life, talent, and even their future! This was also a backup n that Adams had prepared for himself. If he was truly unable to ascend to the Ancient Dragon level, he would challenge a weaker descendant of the dragon race to a Battle of Existence! However, if he were to carry out that act, he would lose the protection provided by the Dragon Mother, Tiamat. He would be hunted down by her and cast aside by the gods. After all, none of the gods would want a destroyer of existences like him to exist. Moreover, the gods have also strictly forbidden anyone from using the method to be a god. Therefore, the gods had worked together to prevent such an event from urring. They had set up conditions where its use was allowed. It could only be used when one¡¯s life was in danger due to external interference. Once it was used, the gods of the participants would sense its existence and arrive on scene to witness it! If it was discovered that the user had abused it, the gods would annihte the user. They would put the user of the technique on their kill list. It was that big of an issue. After all, the Battle of existence had existed since the primordial era. For someone to use this secret technique, they had to be either an ancient monster that had existed since ancient times, or they had to have learned it from their ancestors. Other than that, they could only have learned it from the gods. Adams had learned about it from the God of Darkness and Death. As such, he was surprised to learn that someone in his vicinity was aware of the technique as well. ¡®He swore to fight the ck Dragon that was hunting its mother?¡¯ ¡®The ck Dragon that was hunting its mother?¡¯ ¡®Why does it feel like its talking about me?¡¯ After all, Adams was a ck Dragon! Moreover, he was also hunting a female dragon that had justid an egg. With a doubtful attitude, Adams used his spiritual perception to sense his surroundings. However, no matter how he tried, he did not sense any other dragons around him. Not only that, because of his and Agatha¡¯s arrival, the intense pressure they exerted had already scared off all the wild beasts around them! In other words, the only creatures present was the ck Dragon Adams and the Ancient Red Dragon Agatha. Other than that, no other entity was present. Especially not within earshot range. Adams was even more confused. ¡®Where¡¯s the dragon that dered the Battle of Existence against me then?¡¯ ¡®It couldn¡¯t be the egg in Agatha¡¯s arms, right?¡¯ The moment the thought surfaced in his mind, Adams immediately burst outughing. ¡®What a joke! This is a dragon egg that hasn¡¯t even hatched! It can¡¯t even be considered a hatchling!¡¯ ¡®Besides, even if it really hatched, it would only be a hatchling.¡¯ ¡®Even if it was lucky enough to be born as an Ancient Dragon, what tricks could it possibly pull?¡¯ ¡®Even if it was the strongest Ancient Dragon to have ever existed, it probably won¡¯t even know how to attack!¡¯ Adams immediately ignored the possibility that the dragon egg before him was the challenger. At the same time, he was somewhat envious of the existence that participated in the Battle of existence. After all, if one were to win in the Battle of Existence, it would mean that one¡¯s lifespan would be extended, and their lifespan would far surpass that of normal dragons. At the same time, they would also be able to obtain the other party¡¯s potential, origin, and even innate abilities. These were all extremely valuable perks! One had to know that these were all items that Adams desired greatly. Not long after the oath was sworn, countless chains of appeared around the scene, locking down the surrounding space. The world lost its original color and turned to ck and white. ¡°Is this a sign that the origin space is forming?¡± Adams¡¯ guess was correct. As the world¡¯s color gradually disappeared, a ck and white space gradually formed. Two powerful forces suddenly appeared in the space. Adams knew it was the descent of the gods of his race. One was the god of the Chromatic Dragons, Mother Tiamat, whom Adams was extremely familiar with. The aura of the other god was bing more and more familiar to Adams, but he had a bad feeling about the situation. He had to leave this dimension as soon as possible, otherwise, he might be trapped there. After all, he was certain that he had no part in the Battle of Existence unfolding before him. Should he be trapped in there, there would only be one oue. He would be assimted by the origin dimension and eventually return to the origin. That would be akin to death! This was not what Adams wanted. He looked at Agatha, who was still heavily injured and lying on the ground, with a regretful expression. ¡°What a pity. If it wasn¡¯t for this, I would have seized your corpse and the egg!¡± With that, he prepared to fly out of the origin space. Just as he was about to fly out of the space, however, the Chains of Order that sealed the world sent Adams flying back, crashing heavily into the origin space! This sudden turn of events left Adams confused. ¡®What the hell?¡¯ ¡®Why was I bounced back by the Chains of Order?¡¯ He was certain that he was not a participant of the Battle of Existence! ¡®Why?¡¯ Adams¡¯ heart was filled with doubt. ¡®If I¡¯m indeed a participant of this Battle of Existence, then who¡¯s the dragon that challenged me?¡¯ After all, the only Ancient Red Dragon he had hunted was Agatha. And as far as he knew, Agatha was only over 3,000 years old. Other than the newly-born dragon egg, she did not have any other offspring. For a moment, Adams seemed to have thought of something, and his face was filled with shock. ¡°Could the newly-born dragon egg have triggered the Battle of Existence?!¡± As the ck Dragon Adams cried out in surprise, the dragon egg that Agatha had held tightly in her arms flew out. For a moment, the entire origin space fell into silence! .... Chapter 4

Chapter 4: The Provocation Of An Egg

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°An egg? The one challenging me is an egg?¡± Adams came back to his senses and gradually epted the reality before him. He was now certain that the only entity who could start the Battle of existence was the Dragon Egg. Moreover, the target of the Battle of Existence was Adams himself. Adams had thought that some great existence hade across his scuffle and punished him for attempting to snatch the dragon egg. Never had he expected that the entity responsible for the challenge was the dragon egg! Adams¡¯ worries vanished, and he even felt likeughing out loud. ¡°So, little baby, how are you nning to go against me?¡± ¡°Are you going to use that fragile eggshell of yours? You want to use it to hit me?¡± ¡°Haha?¡± ¡°Or are you nning to break out of the eggshell first and use your wings that are as thin as moths to chase after me?¡± Adams could not believe his luck at the moment. Eight thousand long years had passed, and because of his mediocre talent, he had never been able to break through into the realm of Ancient Dragons. He had already located a junior to carry out a Battle of Existence on to prolong his life and improve his talent. It was a backup n that he had prepared for himself. He had even readied himself to be punished by Mother Tiamat and to be hunted down by the other dragons. However, those worries had long vanished. After all, there was a mere dragon egg that had challenged him! It was essentially stealing candy from a baby! ¡°Dragon God, did you see that?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not the one who initiated the Battle of Existence. I¡¯m the one being challenged!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not guilty!¡± In this Battle of Existence, Adams was the one being challenged. This meant that even if he destroyed the dragon egg and plundered everything from it, he would still be let off scot-free. Logically speaking, no one could say that he was in the wrong, and the Dragon God could not punish his actions actions. Adams became more and more excited. He pped his wings and stirred up a fierce wind. The gusts of wind that hit the barrier of the origin space rebounded, and they reverberated in this space until it filled every corner. In Adams¡¯ eyes, the dragon egg was no match for it. He did not even have to attack it. Just a gust of wind was enough to destroy the dragon egg. However, the omnipresent gale did not topple the dragon egg. The dragon egg hung in the center of the origin space and did not budge at all. Despite the gale-force winds surrounding it, the egg was as stable as a statue. A trace of unease gradually formed in Adams¡¯ heart, but he shook his head. No matter how mediocre he was, it was not to the extent of not being able to defeat a dragon egg. ¡®It looks like my wing attack is ineffective against it.¡¯ Adams stretched out his front ws. The ck Dragons not only had a strong acid breath, but they also possessed the greatest physical strength out of all their brethren. An 8,000-year-old ck dragon had ws that were sharper than any sword in the world, and its scales were stronger than all the city walls in the world. Hand-to-handbat was Adams¡¯ specialty. Adams did not intend to continue ying this game with the Dragon Egg. He wanted to end this battle. ¡°Thank you for your dedication. Now, go die obediently!¡± Adams pped his wings and rapidly advanced. He waved his ws at the dragon egg. He knew how strong he was. With this w, even an Ancient Dragon would lose a piece of flesh! What¡¯s more, his target was a mere dragon egg. If his w attack were tond, he was confident that he would obliterate the egg! However, the expected impact did note. Adams realized that he had missed. It was not that Adams was dizzy from old age. It was that dragon egg that had disappeared! ¡°I also want to thank you for your contribution, Adams Spaulen Brumuomte Tracy.¡± Adams heard a voiceing from above his head. It was calling his true name! Adams raised his head. A huge red dragon spread its wings that covered the sky. ¡°Who... Are you...¡± The moment he saw the red dragon, Adams felt an irresistible pressure. It was an intense pressure that threatened to squash him! Adams did not understand the scene before him. He was supposed to face off against a dragon egg, and yet, there was a gargantuan monster before him! Adams had no idea what had happened! The only two things that Adams was aware of was that, there was a dragon above him, and it was red in color. As for how strong it was, Adams had no idea. He did not know before because he had never seen such a creature before. Moreover, he had also failed to notice his body crumbling into dust. He would never learn of the red dragon¡¯s strength, as his future had already been robbed by Max! ¡°Phew...¡± Max, who was in the dragon egg, let out a long breath. [ Battle victory, ck Dragon, Adams¡¯ temte, loading... ] [ Loadingpleted ] [ Acidic Dragon Breath obtained, as well as meleebat ability ] Looking at the interface in front of him, Max knew that the battle outside was over, and he was victorious. In truth, Max had no idea what was happening outside. After all, it was a Battle of Existence, so Max had naturally chosen his strongest future form. As for how the battle outside was fought, Max was clueless. However, from the fact that it had only taken him an instant to defeat an 8,000 year-old dragon, Max was certain that he would be fairly strong in the future. Upon this thought, Max smiled in relief. ¡°System, look at my attributes.¡± [ Generating attributes... ] [ Host: Max ] [ Race: Red Dragon (Lawful Evil)] [ Current Dragon Rank: Dragon Egg ] [ Age: 0] [ Attack: 0 (Normal Dragon Egg 0)] [ Defense: 1(Normal Dragon Egg 1)] [ Speed: 0 (Normal Dragon Egg 0)] [ Strength: 3(Normal Dragon Egg 3)] [ Magic: None ] [ Abilities: Bite (locked) , w Strike (locked) , Stomp (locked) , Tail Swipe (locked)] [ Breath: Lightning (locked) , Strong Acid (locked)] [ Remarks: You are currently no different from the pebbles on the roadside. However, your future potential remains a mystery. ] ¡°Hiss...¡± Max took a deep breath. The system is not lying to me! Previously, Max already knew that he was a dragon, and he was also a Red Dragon, the subtype that was the most proficient in magic among the dragons. However, since he had not hatched from his egg yet, there was nothing written in the ¡®magic¡¯ column. As a Red Dragon, he should not have had so many melee skills. After all, he abilities like Bite, Tail Swipe, and w Strike. ¡®It seems that I¡¯ve obtained Adams¡¯ abilities.¡¯ However, the screen was filled with various locked skills. ¡®It seems that I need to hatch to use these skills!¡¯ ¡®I need to hatch as soon as possible!¡¯ Chapter 5

Chapter 5: A Righteous Dragon

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°My child...¡± Agatha woke up from hera. She did not know why she was in aa. However, the first thing that came to her mind upon regaining consciousness was her precious egg. ¡°Damn Adams, why don¡¯t you die in a ditch somewhere!¡± Agathained. However, upon opening her eyes, she was immediately greeted by the sight of Adam¡¯s head before her. Just like what she had mentioned just a moment ago, Adams was really dead. Agatha was stunned. Although the scene was obviously to her favor, Agatha was clueless as to what had transpired while she was unconscious. ¡®How can an 8,000-year-old ck Dragon be killed so easily?¡¯ The battle that had seemingly ensued was too quiet to even wake her up. As such, she was thoroughly confused. ¡®I bet that it¡¯s done by an envoy of the Dragon God, or a righteous dragon that would not stand for injustice...¡¯ ¡®But does such a dragon even exist?¡¯ Agatha¡¯s thoughts were quickly interrupted, however... After all, her gaze hadnded on her egg that was lying unharmed within a patch of grass. Agatha checked it carefully, and after confirming that it was not broken, she let out a sigh of relief. Compared to other Chromatic Dragons, Red Dragons were much gentler to their children. The other Chromatic Dragons had essentially treated their children as ves. It was evenmon for them to kill their children. Agatha picked up the dragon egg. Before she left, however, she also picked up Adams¡¯ corpse before returning to her underground cave. .. Max felt weightless and knew that he had been brought up. It seemed like he was heading towards somewhere. Soon after, everything around him had suddenly calmed down. Through this, Max knew that he had arrived at his nest. ¡®Alright, time to try and break out of this egg.¡¯ Max thought so and tried to move. This action caused the eggshell that he was in to shake slightly. This made Agatha, who was standing guard at the side, to feel a trace of joy. After all, the nest of six dragon eggs had been attacked by a ck Dragon today, and their numbers had almost been reduced to five. Nevertheless, in that moment, the only egg that was moving was the egg that had been snatched earlier. This was a rather surprising find, and it had made Agatha look forward towards its growth. A rare sliver of kindness arose within Agatha¡¯s heart, and she extended her front ws to lightly tap the energetic egg twice. Max, who was in the eggshell, heard the sounding from above his head. He also knew that it was a sign from his ¡°mother¡± to hatch quickly. However, Max was a little hesitant. He checked his body and knew that he was a Red Dragon. He also carefully checked his gender. After confirming that he was a male dragon, he heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, his transmigration was still fairly normal. However, Max worried that his ¡°mother¡± would notice that he was not her real son. He shuddered at the ensuing consequences. ¡®Forget it, it¡¯s not like staying in here would be any better.¡¯ With this thought in mind, Max attempted to break out of the shell once more. He had plenty of skills waiting to be unlocked. He could not stay in the eggshell forever. This did not make the hatching process any easier, however. After all, dragons were a powerful race. If reproduction was such an easy feat, why have they not ruled over the world yet? Forget how rare dragon eggs were, even ifying eggs was an easy task, the number of baby dragons that would sessfully hatch was still half of the total eggsid. The concept of ¡°Caesarean sections¡± did not exist among the dragons. If the eggs had failed to hatch, then that was that. There was nothing else they could do. They would chalk it up to the baby dragon being too weak to be born into the world. Therefore, the mother dragon would not help her child break out of the egg. It was rare for dragons encourage their child, and Agatha¡¯s encouragement earlier was definitely not the norm. With this in mind, Max exerted more force and broke open a big hole in the egg. After all, he had absorbed the talents of the ck Dragon, Adams, and the ck Dragons were the strongest dragons physically. In the end, Max had broken out of his shell without much issues. Crack. A crisp sound rang out, and Max stuck out his cute big head from the hole and opened his mucusyered eyelids. At the same time, he saw his ¡°mother¡±. The scales on Agatha¡¯s body were a faint crimson color. Her wings were tucked behind her back, and her bones and meridians could be clearly seen. From time to time, Agatha¡¯s skin would glisten with a sh of static electricity, and emit a crackling sound. Meanwhile, her pair of vertical pupils that looked likeva balls were staring at Max with much interest. Of course, Max knew what his mother was trying to determine. After all, not every dragon egg that hatched would yield a true dragon, and at times, other subspecies would hatch. The most practical way to differentiate them was to see whether the hatchling could speak its true name once it was born. If it was capable of doing so, it meant that it had inherited the memories of its ancestors, which would also mean that it was a true dragon, At the same time, it also meant that it was acknowledged by the evil dragon god Tiamat. Only true dragons would obtain some ancient memories, and their strength would grow with time. Of course, Max knew his true name. He had learned of it the moment he transmigrated. ¡°Max Agatha Hill Alexander.¡± Max spoke his true name. Max had already gotten used to thenguage of the dragons, as such, he had spoken his name rather naturally. After saying his real name, Max saw that his mother Agatha had be very visibly happy. The crackling sound of static electricity had be much more obvious. Suddenly, Max felt a pang of hunger in his stomach. Sure enough, even great beings like dragons had to eat. There was nothing to eat at the moment, but upon turning around and spotting his former eggshell... The clear and sticky liquid that was hanging on the eggshell looked no different from honey to him. The eggshell was also a food full of calcium. It was undoubtedly the best thing for the growth of a hatchling dragon. Therefore, Max did not stand on ceremony and immediately devoured his eggshell. While he ate, he summoned the system. [ Host: Max ] [ Race: Red Dragon (Lawful Evil) ] [ Current Dragon Rank: Hatchling ] [ Age: 1] [ Maximum Lifespan: 12,000 (Ancient Dragon)] [ Attack: 10 (Normal Red Dragon Hatchling 7)] [ Defense: 8 (Normal Red Dragon Hatchling 5)] [ Speed: 10 (Normal Red Dragon Hatchling 9)] [ Strength: 10 (Normal Red Dragon Hatchling 5)] [ Magic: None ] [ Abilities: Bite, w Strike , Stomp, Tail Swipe ] [ Breath:?Lightning1, Strong acid ] [ Remarks: Awesome! Among your brothers and sisters, you are the one with the hardest fists! Use brute force to hunt your food! ] ¡°Ugh...¡± Max looked at the interface in front of him and fell into deep thought. It was precisely because he had snatched the abilities of a ck Dragon that had resulted in his natural attributes to be stronger than usual. This was especially true in terms of meleebat ability. In that aspect, he was practicallyparable to a ck Dragon Hatchling. Chapter 6

Chapter 6: Giving Birth Is the Same as a Lottery

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion [ Remarks: Awesome! Among your brothers and sisters, you are the one with the hardest fists! Use brute force to hunt your food! ] ¡®Brothers and sisters?¡¯ Max suddenly recalled after reading the system interface. His so-called ¡°brothers and sisters¡± seemed to be the dragon eggs lying next to them. There were five dragon eggs in total. Since Max had spent most of his life as a human, he had yet to adapt to his new life as a dragon. Moreover, egg shells were an exquisite delicacy for dragons, so much so that Max had initially thought that the dragon eggs before him were his meal. ¡®That was close. I almost ate all my brothers and sisters.¡¯ Max thought to himself. At this moment, one of the dragon eggs began to shake. ¡®Oh? Will it be a brother, or a sister?¡¯ Max was looking forward to it. He did not mind having a docile brother or sister by his side. After all, he had siblings in his previous life as well. However, after shaking for a few times, the dragon egg suddenly went stationary. It seemed like his sibling was trapped inside. Not all young dragons could break out of their shells. The eggshell of a dragon must be firm so that it would not be destroyed by some ident. This would ensure the survival rate of the young dragons. However, this also limited the emergence of many young dragons. At least half of the young dragons had suffocated within their eggs before they had even gotten the chance to see this world. This was especially true for the Red Dragon race. After all, they were a race that was famous for their ability to control magic. As their talent was in magic, it came as no surprise that their physique was a little weak, and as a consequence, their hatching rate was not that high. Of course, Max was an exception. After absorbing the talent of an 8000-year-old ck Dragon, Max¡¯s physique waspletely iparable to other Red Dragons. Realizing that his sibling was about to suffocate to death, Max took advantage of his mother¡¯spse in attention to knock the top of the eggshell. Had his mother spotted this scene, Max would be in hot waters. After all, assisting young dragons in breaking out of their eggs was a taboo among dragons. Dragons worshipped strength, and if one were to fail to break out of their shells, it meant that they were not supposed to be born! However, Max¡¯s emotions had overridden these thoughts. Back in his previous life, he had siblings. As such, he did not mind helping his siblings to break out of their shells. After cracking open the egg, Max was greeted by the sight of a little female dragon poking her head out. After making her way out, Max¡¯s sister spoke her true name. ¡°Mia Agatha Afindore.¡± It was at this moment that Agatha returned her attention to the eggs. As such, she had not noticed Max¡¯s prior actions. All she saw was two pure dragons lying in wait in a nest of dragon eggs. This made Agatha feel a little relieved. The static crackling sound had be more consistent. There had been many subspecies of Chromatic Dragons over the years. Almost every once in a while, there would be one Chromatic Dragon that would go after Mother Tiamat. The Chromatic Dragons would attack Tiamat from behind, and the Metal Dragons would go against Bahamut. Therefore, Agatha was already very satisfied with the son of a real dragon, let alone now that there was another daughter of a real dragon. This nest of two true dragons in a row could only be said to be really lucky! Mia shook her head as if she was looking for something. After a while, she found the eggshell under her feet and began to feed it inrge mouthfuls. While observing his sister, Max realized that his physique waspletely different from that of a normal Red Dragon Hatchling. Afterparing themselves, Max realized that his body was almost twice asrge as his sister¡¯s. Aside from that, his muscles were also more well-defined. ¡°It seems that the physique of ck Dragons is not to be taken lightly.¡± Max nodded. ¡®No wonder I could break out of my shell that easily.¡¯ ¡®System, take a look at Mia¡¯s attributes.¡¯ [ Loading... ] [ True name: Mia Agatha Afindore ] [ Race: Red Dragon (Lawful Evil)] [ Current Dragon Rank: Hatchling ] [ Age: 1] [ Maximum Lifespan: 10,000(ancient dragon)] [ Attack: 4 ( Normal Red Dragon Hatchling 7)] [ Defense: 3 ( Normal Red Dragon Hatchling 5)] [ Speed: 5?(Normal Red Dragon Hatchling 9)] [ Strength: 3?(Normal Red Dragon Hatchling 5)] [ Magic: None ] [ Ability: Bite ] [ Breath: Lightning ] [ Remarks: This hatchling has an extremely high aptitude for magic, but its body is weak. Without someone to rely upon, it cannot survive past its youth. ] ¡°Extremely high aptitude for magic?¡± Max looked at his sister, who was eating miserably. ording to the system, his sister would be a very powerful red dragon in the future, and she would be adept in the mystic arts. However, as a result of her talent for magic, her physique was extremely weak. Had Max not assisted her hatching process earlier, she would have suffocated to death within her egg. Moreover, through the system, Max had also noticed his sister¡¯s maximum lifespan. 10,000 years. That was the same as an Ancient Dragon¡¯s. ¡®If memory serves, half of the dragons that mother has given birth to would advance into Ancient Dragons. These dragons would have a lifespan of 10,000 years.¡¯ ¡®Mother is indeed a capable dragon, huh...¡¯ Agatha¡¯s attention was drawn over. Another child had called out their true name, after all. This meant that there were two pure dragons in her nest. At this moment, her daughter was eating eggshells by herself. Upon noticing this scene, Agatha suddenly had doubts. Agatha had not noticed it earlier as there was noparison to be made. However, afterparing her two children, the difference between them was obvious. Despite being a Red Dragon, her son was so healthy that he looked more like a ck Dragon. On the other hand, her daughter did not seem strong enough to break out of her egg by herself. Her daughter even choked and coughed when she ate the eggshells. ¡°They¡¯re still pure dragons.¡± Agathaforted herself. Although one of her two children was too strong and the other was too skinny, they were both pure dragons. Her luck was enough to make the other dragon mothers gnash their teeth in anger. Agatha¡¯s attention shifted again, and Max followed her and focused on the unborn dragon eggs. Unfortunately, her nest was simr to a loot box. After the birth of two pure dragons, the rest of her offspring were rather weird. Her next offspring was a creature that was incapable of stating its true name after birth. It looked like a pure dragon, and even after closer inspection, it looked no different from pure dragons. s, the fact that it did not state its true name after birth, and instead mentioned words like ¡°hungry¡± had told Agatha all she needed to know. This was amon urrence, as giving birth to drakes was the norm. Agatha reached out her ws and grabbed the drake. Then, without hesitation, she threw it out of the cave. Chapter 7

Chapter 7: Have I Been Praised, or Have I Been Insulted?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Max felt no difort from his lesser brother being thrown out. Although they had simr appearances and were both dragons, the difference between a pure dragon and a drake was like heaven and earth. They could not be considered the same species at all. Most drakes that hatched from a dragon¡¯s nest were killed on the spot, or they would be food for the pure dragons. The Red Dragons were the morepassionate dragons among the Chromatic Dragons. Usually, they would chase out the sub-dragons and leave them to fend for themselves. Upon this thought, Max sighed with relief. Fortunately, he was born as a pure dragon. The remaining dragon eggs hatched one after another, but they were all drakes. Unsurprisingly, all of them were thrown out by his mother. The final dragon egg remained stationary for quite some time. This meant that it had failed to break out of its eggshell. After all, the time required for drakes and dragons to break out of their eggshells was about the same. As such, if one had yet to emerge from their egg at this point, it meant that it had already suffocated to death within the egg. Agatha watched this scene silently from the side. Dragons were not a friendly race. This was especially true for the Chromatic Dragons that had an evil alignment, even towards their own children. After all, dragons valued power and treasure, and they had no need for the weak. Failing to break out of their eggshells would result in them bing food for their brothers and sisters. ¡°Eat.¡± After saying this, Agatha went to y with her hoard of gems. ¡®Mother seems to adore her treasures more than her children.¡¯ The tone she used earlier was more akin to an order. There was no motherly love to be found from her words. There was nothing Max could do to alleviate his sibling¡¯s condition. He could not crack open the egg in front of his mother, right? If he did that, his mother would definitely doubt the purity of Max¡¯s bloodline or wonder if there was something wrong with his brain. After all, a normal dragon would not have such a strong sense of kinship. ¡°More food, more food.¡± Max broke open the egg and began eating. The egg white was very thirst-quenching, and apanying the sweet egg yolk was also a rare piece of meat. Max thought to himself, ¡®The life of a dragon is truly wonderful.¡¯ As Max ate, he spotted his drooling sister out of the corner of his eye. His sister curled up and swayed back and forth behind him. She reminded him of a puppy waiting to receive its meal. In just half a minute, Max had already eaten more than half of the dragon egg¡¯s content. He had deliberately saved some for his sister. He knew that his newborn sister must be craving for this scrumptious meal. Sure enough, once Max stepped back, his sister rushed over and ate the rest of its contents. Compared to normal hatchlings, his sister was extremely thin and weak. The periosteum of her wings was as thin as paper, and her forelimbs were protruding. She was also rather petite. Had Max not helped her, his sister would definitely have failed to break out of the dragon egg. Should that happen, she would end up as food. However, there was a reason for his sister¡¯s frail constitution. Max was really looking forward to his sister¡¯s high aptitude for magic that was mentioned by the system. ¡°Brother.¡± Halfway through her meal, she suddenly turned around and asked, ¡°Were you the one who helped me earlier?¡± Max nodded. ¡®My sister actually remembered my act of kindness. Not bad.¡¯ Max was judging her by humans¡¯ standard of morality. However, by dragons¡¯ standards of morality, that might not be the case. His sister paused for a moment. She seemed to be thinking of the word for gratitude in the dragonnguage. However, how could such a word exist within thenguage of evil dragons? After thinking for a long time, his sister finally replied, ¡°You are very kind, brother.¡± Following this, his sister continued to consume the egg¡¯s contents. Max did not know how he should react to the statement. He was unsure whether he was being praised or insulted. After all, he was now an evil dragon, the kind that would snatch away princesses of foreignnds on a whim. ... The life of hatchlings was so simple that two words were enough to describe it. Eat. Sleep. His mother had hunted their food for them. Needless to say, she had no difficulty obtaining food. As a creature at the top of the food chain, everything that could move outside was her food. As time went on, Max noticed that Red Dragons were particrly fond of eating camels. Max did not believe it at first, but he realized that he had no resistance to roasted camel meat! His mother would bring home raw camel meat, but right before feeding it to the siblings, she would roast the meat with her Lightning Breath. The camel meat would be crispy and tender, and upon taking a bite, its oil would ssh everywhere. It was almostparable to fried chicken drumsticks! Whenever the siblings ate this meal, Agatha would proudly raise her head, and her whole body would make a crackling sound of static electricity. She would lock eyes with the siblings, as if to ask, ¡°Have you learned how to make it?¡± ¡®I cant learn it, I can¡¯t learn it...¡¯ Max realized that his aptitude for magic and breathing were very poor. Had he been any other dragon species, he would not be bothered, but he was a Red Dragon, a race that prided themselves on their aptitude for magic! A Red Dragon with poor magic aptitude was like an NBA superstar who was incapable of dribbling! However, Max was not too flustered. He consoled himself, ¡®If need be, I could just start a Battle of Existence with someone who¡¯s adept at magic.¡¯ ¡®Plundering one¡¯s magical aptitude should be easier than practicing it, right?¡¯ Max had already fully realized the power of the system. Previously, he had plundered the abilities of a ck Dragon, and this had resulted in his strong physique. Even as a hatchling, he had already grown sharp ws and hard scales. In the future, he would undoubtedly be the strongest Red Dragon when it came to physicalbat. There was also a legend among the dragons. It was said that pure dragons did not need to practice and they could be stronger just by sleeping. In other words, scenarios in light novels like ¡°I Can Be Stronger Just By Sleeping¡± were a reality for dragons. Max did not believe it at first either. However, whenever he became full, a wave of sleepiness would besiege him. In less than two seconds, he would fall asleep, and his sister would use his wings to cushion her sleep. ¡°Warm.¡± Max was not used to this at first. After all, how could there be such a brother-sister rtionship? However, Max slowly learned to ept it. I¡¯ve be a dragon. ¡®Sure, my sense of ethics are different now, but so what?¡¯ Agatha was very satisfied with her two sleepy children. After all, dragons used sleep to improve their strength. The fact that they were constantly sleeping proved that they had plenty of potential. As such, Agatha made sure to bring back plenty of food every day, and she would even go an extra mile to hunt down Max¡¯s favorite camel meat. One day, however, Agatha no longer roasted the camel meat for the siblings. Chapter 8

Chapter 8: Every Part of a Dragon¡¯s Body Is a Piece of Treasure

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Agatha had returned with a raw camel this time. The camel had died rather pitifully. It was scared to death by Agatha. Max looked at the raw camel meat in front of him and his mother¡¯s serious expression. He understood what it meant. ¡®This is a test.¡¯ Max sighed. It would be easy, no, effortless for Max to kill the camel with his fang and ws. However, using his dragon breath was a whole different matter. The amount of fear pumping through his veins was simr to students being notified of a pop quiz. ¡°Use your Lightning Breaths, my children.¡± Agatha was using amanding tone. Max could only brace himself and open his mouth. As he did so, electricity danced in his mouth and made crackling sounds. Pfft¡ª In the end, Max had only spat out a weak electric current, one that was as weak as the fuse in a lighter. Agatha turned her head away in disappointment. However, upon recalling Max¡¯s strong physique, her opinion changed somewhat. ¡°You¡¯re up.¡± Agatha pushed the camel meat towards Mia. It was now Mia¡¯s turn to demonstrate her ability. Fwoosh¡ª The moment Mia opened her mouth, a surge of electric current struck the camel¡¯s body. The camel, which was already dead, twitched on the ground, as if it had been brought back to life. An instantter, however, it started to burn. ¡°That¡¯s enough! Mia! Stop!¡± Agatha¡¯s order did not work. Her sister could not control her dragon breath, and electricity continued to ravage the camel. Not long after, the juicy camel meat had turned into a pile of charcoal. ¡®That¡¯s good cooking right there,¡¯ Max mentally spat. He was certain that his mother would be enraged. When she stood up, she was seven to eight meters tall, which was practically the size of a four-story vi. ¡°You!¡± Agatha spread her wings. As her periosteum stretched, static electricity flowed, and the crackling sound of electricity instantly filled the cave. ¡°This is your dinner, idiots!¡± ¡°You destroyed it. Now, go find your own food!¡± Agatha turned around abruptly, and her thick tail rolled over. Boom ¡ª By the time Max had returned to his senses, he realized that he had been swept out of the cave. ¡°Cough cough...¡± Even so, the electricity in his sister¡¯s mouth was still shining. After coughing violently for a few times, it finally stopped. Then, his sister looked in the direction of the cave with tears in her eyes. Max rolled his eyes. ¡®You crybaby! If anyone has the right to cry, it¡¯s definitely me!¡¯ ¡®I¡¯m not the one who burned the camel meat!¡¯ ¡®I didn¡¯t do anything, and yet, I was still chased out of the cave.¡¯ ¡®Plus, we¡¯re supposed to be evil dragons! When we¡¯re in a bad mood, we¡¯ll raze countries to the ground! How can you cry over such a simple matter! Sister, are you a proper dragon or not?!¡¯ ¡°Let¡¯s go, sister. We should ept reality. Sooner orter, we have to learn how to survive on our own.¡± While he spoke, Max stretched out his ws and patted his sister¡¯s head twice. Every time his sister made a mistake, Max wouldfort her like this. She would always close her eyes and stretch out her neck. Moreover, her tail would also constantly rise and fall. ¡°I¡¯m very weak.¡± His sister raised her head and stated. Max thought for a moment. His sister was probably trying to say ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± However, there was no such concept among the proud race of dragons. ¡°You¡¯re not weak.¡± Max nced at his sister¡¯s stats panel again. [ Breath: Lightning Breath ( Strength 15, Normal Red Dragon Hatchlings 5)] Just as the system had stated, his sister¡¯s talent in magic was different from normal dragons. Heck, it was almost three times that of normal Red Dragon Hatchlings! ¡®I should check my stats again.¡¯ Max opened his interface. As a result of the naps that he had taken, his attributes had increased a little. [ True Name: Max Agatha Hill Alexander ] [ Race: Red Dragon (Lawful Evil)] [ Current Dragon Rank: Hatchling ] [ Age: 1] [ Maximum Lifespan: 12,000 (Ancient Dragon)] [ Attack: 20 (Normal Red Dragon Hatchling 7)] [ Defense: 10 (Normal Red Dragon Hatchling 5)] [ Speed: 23 (Normal Red Dragon Hatchling 9)] [ Strength: 19 (Normal Red Dragon Hatchling 5)] [ Magic: Lightning Arrow (Strength 0)] [ Abilities: Bite, w Strike, Stomp, Tail Swipe, ] [ Breath: Lightning (Strength 3) , Strong Acid (strength 1)] [ Remarks: Such powerful meleebat ability, and yet, such mediocre magical aptitude. Are you sure you¡¯re not a child of a ck Dragon? ] ¡°Sigh...¡± Every time Max saw this panel, his heart would ache. It seemed like all his luck had been spent on reincarnating into a pure dragon. When it came to magic, his talent was really mediocre. The thought of fighting a strong magic-user in a Battle of Existence had be more tempting day by day. ¡®Should this continue any further, my ability to control magic would most likely stagnate. As a Red Dragon, this is simply an anomaly.¡¯ Red Dragons did not like anomalies. That was what Max thought. However, there was a creature with extremely high magic aptitude by his side, which was his sister. However, ording to the rules of the system, Max could only trigger a Battle of Existence when his life was threatened. Max turned around to look at his sister. They were currently flying in the sky. His sister was flying with great difficulty due to the strong turbulence. She tilted her head and squinted her eyes, and it had taken great effort for her to keep up with Max. ¡®My life would be in danger if I were to pin my hopes on such a weak sister...¡¯ Max shook his head, ¡®No, never mind. Now that I¡¯ve been reborn as a dragon, she¡¯s my one and only sibling.¡¯ What about his mother, Agatha, you might ask? She was the type of dragon that believed in ¡°fate¡± when raising her children. It was for this reason that she swept both her children out of the cave and let them fend for themselves. If they managed to return, it would mean that the Fates have yet to give up on them. If they could not return, it would mean that their fate hade to an end. ¡®Sigh, the Evil Dragon God Tiamat should really consider changing the parenting ideology of the Chromatic Dragons.¡¯ Despite being the apex predators of the continent, their poption had remained small. There was definitely a reason behind this. ¡°My child, you¡¯re already half-a-month old. It¡¯s time for you to learn how to earn money to support your family.¡± ¡®Who on earth would raise their child like that?¡¯ The outside world was so dangerous. There were animals everywhere that could threaten baby dragons. Worse still, there were also ferocious adventurers. ¡®Adventurers...¡¯ Although Max was only half-a-month old as a dragon, he had yed as an adventurer several times within video games. As such, he knew how greedy and dangerous adventurers could be. In the eyes of adventurers, dragon hatchlings were flying money bags. Dragon Tooth Sword, Dragon Tendon Bow, Dragon Eye Stone, Dragon Wing Coat, Dragon Whip.. Anything that was made out of dragons would have its value soar. Since adult dragons were difficult targets to hunt, young dragons had instead be the favorite prey of adventurers. In a way, hatching from their egg was the first major challenge for young dragons, and the second was to survive the threat of adventurers! Chapter 9

Chapter 9: Digging Holes?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Why didn¡¯t I realize this before? Humans are such a pain to deal with.¡± Max grumbled as the air whizzed around him. He then nced down. On the ground, a group of camels was travelling somewhere. ... Red Dragons were natural assassins. Their bodies ranged from scarlet to blood crimson. They had everything from light blue to dark blue. Flying in the sky, it was not so easy to be discovered. The Red Dragons used a unique hunting method. They would dig holes, bury themselves within said holes, and wait for their prey to wander into their trap. As a race that was known for its aptitude for magic, the older Red Dragons would sometimes use illusions to confuse their prey. For example, they would disy oases within deserts to attract thirsty animals. Unlike their Brethren, the Red Dragons were also unique in the sense that they were the only type of Chromatic Dragons that cooked their food. This was due to the Lightning Breath they possessed, as it enabled them to cook their food. Max rejoiced upon this realization, and he was d that he was not born as any other race of Chromatic Dragons. ... ¡°I¡¯ll go and dig a hole, brother.¡± Mia said as she swooped down. As a pure dragon, they were born with memories passed down from ancient times. Among their memories of hunting prey, burrowing seemed to be the best method. By doing so, they could rx and save their stamina. However, Max did not share the same sentiment as his ancestors. ¡®How troublesome.¡¯ ¡®This is an issue that can be easily solved with brute force. There was no need for such meticulous ns.¡¯ Max stopped Mia. ¡°Come back, sister.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Tell me, what are we?¡± ¡°Dragons! AWOOO!¡± ¡°Then as proud dragons, what hunting methods should we employ to show our might to other creatures?¡± ¡°We should dig a hole, and then...¡± Upon speaking those words, Mia too, had realized that something was wrong. ¡®Indeed, we are proud Red Dragons of the Chromatic Dragon race. Why is our hunting technique this pathetic?¡¯ Mia stuttered, ¡°B-But, this is the knowledge that our ancestors have left for us.¡± Max shook his head. ¡°Forget about those memories. We have more effective hunting methods.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°It¡¯s our dragon breath, my dear sister. We¡¯ll use our Lightning Breath to hunt our prey.¡± Mia nodded and began pping her wings. Upon taking to the air, she then fired off a bolt of lightning. Boom! A strong white light shed and enveloped Mia¡¯s petite body. The ear-piercing sound of thunder rang in Max¡¯s ears. Had Max been in his human form, his eardrums would definitely have ruptured from the explosion. However, now that he was a dragon, the explosion was akin to a war cry. His heart throbbed inexplicably, and he suddenly had an urge to fight. ¡°Perhaps you¡¯ve gone a little overboard...¡± Once the Lightning Breath ended, Max looked down. Unsurprisingly, Mia had left a huge crater within the desert, one that was as huge as a basketball court. As for her uracy, however... She had somehow missed the group of camels entirely. Not a single camel was injured, except for one that was scared to death. Moreover, Mia¡¯s shot had also alerted the camels of her presence, and they frantically scattered into all directions. ¡°Watch carefully, sister.¡± While diving down, Max shouted, ¡°This is how we should use our power!¡± Boom! Max mmed into the ground, and crushed a camel with pinpoint uracy. However, he did not stop there. After killing the first camel, he then rushed to the side and drove an uppercut into another camel. The camel hurtled in the air, and right beforending, Max flung his fist into it. Max controlled his strength very well. He had avoided killing the camel. Instead, he attacked it until it could no longer move. He wanted to preserve it, so that he could enjoy fresh camel meat upon returning home. ... Two minutester, there were already eight half-dead camels lying on the ground. However, there were still a few camels that had managed to escape. Max had no desire to chase after them. The desert was a dangerous ce, after all. Despite its peaceful appearance, there were many dangers lying underneath it. Many of those dangers could easily kill dragon hatchlings. After all, ever since Agatha had made the desert her hunting ground, the creatures there had suffered greatly. They were bullied by her all day long, and as a result, they had developed a deep-seated hatred towards dragons. Should the siblings encounter them, they would most likely end up as mincemeat. Max let out a long sigh. He had hunted down eight camels in total. This was enough for him and his sister to eat for a number of days. Moreover, his mother might even praise them for how capable they were and might even think twice before chasing them out again. ¡°Big brother is so strong!¡± Mia descended from the sky. As she had a smaller stature than Max, she needed to look up to meet his gaze. p p ¡ª Mia pped her two front paws, her eyes full of worship. ¡°Just don¡¯t tell mother about this. Also, don¡¯t imitate my pping...¡± Max wondered whether his hunting habit was considered unusual for other Red Dragons? Moreover, he also feared that some of his human habits would leak out by ident. His pping was one such example of his former habits. ¡°Let¡¯s kill one them and make it our meal.¡± Max suggested. Hunting was a very physically exhausting activity, especially since Max had taken the physical route of doing so. Furthermore, he was famished, and he had not taken a meal ever since Mia ruined their dinner. To prevent Mia from losing control again, Max suggested that they eat raw camel meat. To his surprise, raw camel meat was also a delicacy. It was juicy, and its texture was exquisite. Moreover, its juices had also served to cool down the siblings from the hot desert weather. ¡®I wonder what human meat tastes like.¡¯ The thought suddenly urred to Max while he was eating. Now that he was a dragon, his thoughts had also begun to conform to the ideology of dragons. Had he fantasized about cannibalism in his previous life, Max would have vomited on the spot. Be it physically or mentally, he could not ept it! However, now that he was a dragon... He had instead be excited upon that thought. He felt as if it was a way of exacting revenge. After all, dragon hatchlings were often hunted down by humans. As a pure dragon, Max had inherited the memories of his ancestors, and as such, he had a rather negative perception of humans. It was shame. It was the shame of having one¡¯s child killed by a human. Chapter 10

Chapter 10: Dragon Tooth

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Argh!¡± Halfway through their meal, Mia suddenly screamed. Blood flowed out of her mouth as she spat out her tooth. Seeing this, Max asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°My tooth broke.¡± Max frowned. Although Dragons did not have eyebrows, he still subconsciously did the action. Although Mia was a dragon hatchling, her teeth should be as strong as a normal beast¡¯s. What on earth is harder than a dragon¡¯s teeth? Max looked around and noticed something else that her sister had spat out. A badge. It was a badge made of pure gold. There was ayer of magic over it, which made the badge extremely strong. There were three weapons engraved on the badge. A long sword, a heavy crossbow, and a magic staff. Upon closer inspection, he noticed that the badge itself resembled a shield. At the top was a small cross, which served a structure to tie a string upon. ¡°Warrior, swordsman, archer, mage, priest...¡± Max felt that thisbination looked a little familiar. ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t these adventurer sses!?¡± It was only then that Max realized that he was holding an adventurer¡¯s badge! The fact that it hade from the camels meant that the camels were owned by a group of adventurers. The adventurers had most likely set loose their camels to graze on the nts nearby. However, one of the careless adventurers had left his badge on the camels! ¡®There must be adventurers around!¡¯ ¡®Mia¡¯s Lightning Breath earlier might have alerted them.¡¯ ¡®No wonder our ancestors fancied carrying out sneak attacks. Red Dragons liked tounch sneak attacks. It turns out that the silent approach is the best approach.¡¯ ¡°It¡¯s time to pack up!¡± Upon realizing this, Max hurriedly put down the camel leg in his hand. Max gave up on his prey. After selecting a couple of the most delicious parts, he immediately dragged his sister into the air. ... This desert was in the north of the continent. There was a group of desert residents here. They raised camels, sold porcin, or acted as guides for travelers who wanted to take a shortcut through the desert. Their days were not bad. That is... Until one night, when a red shadow shed across the sky. Agatha, a three-thousand-year-old Ancient Red Dragon, appeared and hunted everything in its vicinity. The existence of the dragon had dealt a great blow to the vige. Ever since then, no one had dared to release their camels. Men, women, old, and young were afraid to go out. The goods that were stored in their warehouses were gathering dust, and no outsider had dared toe anywhere close to the desert. One day, Agatha arrived at a vige. She spread her wings that covered the sky, and unleashed lightning from her wings. Agatha was not trying to hurt anyone. However, she had taken all the camels. Nevertheless, the strong gusts from the pping of her wings had killed most of the children and elderly in the vige. The old vige chief was swept away by the wind and had died after crashing into a tree. As a result, a new vige chief was elected. Upon taking up the position, he immediately suggested to escape. The vigers epted his suggestion, and they had given up the ce where they were born and raised, all so they could seek a safer ce to live at. However, upon reaching the edge of the desert, they were besieged by tempestuous winds and rampant thunder. Agatha was waiting for them there. The dragon crawled out of the sand and killed the vige chief. Then, it stared at the vigers with its strange vertical eyes, which made everyone¡¯s hair stand on end. Through her gaze, everyone understood that they had be prisoners of the dragon. The Red Dragon preferred camel meat to human meat, and in order to feast on camel meat, she would need a vige to raise said camels. As a result, they had discovered a way to live in harmony with the dragons, which was to buy a batch of camels on a regr basis and then send them to the desert as tribute to the dragon. This dealt a huge blow to the finances of the vige. It was already difficult for them to feed themselves, and now they had to feed a hungry dragon. Worse still, there were rumors of Agatha flying across the sky with two dragon hatchlings. This was devastating news. The appetite of two dragon hatchlings wasparable to that of adult dragons. Should the situation continue any further, they would either die of starvation, or they would be killed by Agatha. One day, however, a group of people wearing colorful clothes came from afar. ¡°Adventurers!¡± The third vige chief was the first to notice the adventurers. He gathered all the food and water sources he could muster, called the most beautiful women within the vige, and warmly weed the adventurers. The adventurers were well-equipped, and theirbat prowess was outstanding. The warrior leading the party was wearing a full-body te armor that cost a lot of money. It was said that the giant gemstone sword in his hand could easily cut off the ws of the giant dragon. Meanwhile, the woman carrying the bow was not only skilled in archery, but she also carried a dismantled ballista in her luggage. Those crossbows were so powerful that they could nail a dragon to the ground. However, the most powerful member in the party was an elderly person. ¡°Tahir!¡± ¡°The former pce mage of the kingdom, the incarnation of the God of Thunder!¡± The vige chief had quickly taken notice of the elderly man. He was a top mage of the kingdom and the idol of all those who practiced magic! It was said that Tahir¡¯s lightning magic could even rival Ancient Red Dragons! Tahir stroked his white beard and chuckled. He responded to those ims by saying that he was at was at most, at the level of an Archaic Dragon. However, a faint blue spark of static electricity travelled along his beard. This indicated that his magic had reached the peak! After all, he was capable of using electricity without even casting a spell! This was a trait that only Red Dragons exhibited! After eating and drinking, Tahir mentioned that they wanted to go further north in the desert, but they did not want to take a detour. As such, they decided to cross the desert. Tahir asked, ¡°Is there anything dangerous in this desert?¡± The vigers remained silent. They were purposely concealing the existence of the three Red Dragons. That night, the vige chief had found it difficult to sleep. Later that night, the vige chief ordered the fittest vigers to purchase twenty camels with thest few silver coins in the vige¡¯s treasury.. Early morning the next day, the adventurers had finished packing up, and they were preparing to leave. It was at this point that the vige chief brought in the camels. ¡°This is ourst gift, please ept it, heroes!¡± Tahir did not notice the scheme and epted the camels with a smile. Since that day, the vigers would look in the direction in which the adventurers had departed to. Red Dragons loved eating camels. The adventurers rode on the camels the vigers had given them. There were a total of twenty of them! They were certain that the Red Dragons would cross path with the adventurers! Although the vigers called the adventurers heroes, they knew that the adventurers were not good people. They would not help them out just because they asked. Adventurers were a money-minded folks, after all. However, the vige could not afford themission fee needed to y the dragons. Moreover, they could not tell the adventurers the truth. They had purposely withheld the existence of the three Red Dragons. This was because even someone as powerful as Tahir might not be willing to fight against an Ancient Dragon like Agatha. The group of adventurers was the vige¡¯sst hope.. Therefore, they did not mind ying dirty. Chapter 11

Chapter 11: The Rumored Dragon

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Wake up, Rafik!¡± ... Rafik¡¯s first action upon waking up was to check whether his Ruby Greatsword was still beside him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Tahir, Why did you wake me up?¡± The person who woke him up was Tahir. At this moment, the old mage was so angry that his beard was curled up and static electricity was coursing through it. While digging his magic staff into the ground, he shouted, ¡°The camels you dimwit! Where are the camels that I told you to keep an eye on?¡± ¡°Ah...¡± Upon observing his surroundings, Rafik noticed there was an rmingck of camels around him. Instead, for as far as his eyes could see, there was only a vast and empty desert. The camels were gone.. Rafik jolted up violently and had instantly sobered up. In order to cross the desert, the kind-hearted natives had provided them with twenty camels as their ride. However, as they needed to sleep during the night, Rafik, who had lost a raffle, had been assigned to keep watch of the campsite as well as the camels. Unfortunately, Rafik had fallen asleep while standing and he had forgotten to tie the camels. The fault was entirely his. ¡°Idiot! You nipoop!¡± At this moment, the party¡¯s archer that had been stirred awake by the ruckus, had also arrived on scene. It did not take long for Carve to realize that the stupid oaf, Rafik, had once again lost something of great value. Worse still, the dingus had lost the camels this time, which were of even greater importance than their belongings. Even though they were the top adventurers of the kingdom, without the camels, they would still face great difficulty within the desert. Bang! Bang! Tahir hit Rafik¡¯s head twice with his staff. ¡°Hurry and pack up! Those camels shouldn¡¯t have gone far!¡± Rafik was not the kind of person who would obediently lower his head when he made a mistake. After being hit on the head, rage soared within his heart. He gripped his greatsword tightly and stared down at Tahir. ¡°You dare hit me!?¡± ¡°Of course I do! Unless we manage to track down the camels, you¡¯ll be my mount instead!¡± Realizing that a fight was about to break out, Carve quickly retreated from the scene and found herself afortable spot to enjoy the ensuing entertainment. She had long wanted to know how strong, Tahir, who was known as the strongest mage among humans, was. Throughout all their adventures, Tahir had not once used his full strength to deal with his enemies. As such, Carve had never been able to determine Tahir¡¯s true strength. However, the ensuing battle would pit him against Rafik, who was known as the strongest swordsman in the kingdom. Rafik had many honors. For example, he had once cut off a dragon¡¯s w with a single swing of his greatsword. Nevertheless, he also carried some notoriety, as some would im that he had exchanged his intelligence for his brute strength. Rafik raised his sword and hacked downwards. Halfway through his swing, however, blue electric currents had already wrapped around his body. The electric currents had triggered his muscles, and they had caused his huge body to twitch non-stop. Soon after, his greatsword had dropped onto the ground with a ng. It was not until Tahir withdrew his lightning spell that Rafik got up from the ground. ¡®What a powerful lightning spell!¡¯ Carve mentally praised. Despite being a spectator to the fight, Carve did not even realize when Tahir had started to cast his spell. ¡®As expected of the former court magician! His spellcasting was so fast that I didn¡¯t even notice it. Or perhaps... He does not even need to chant?¡¯ Regardless, it proved that Tahir was indeed worthy of his honor. Throughout the history of mankind, there was not a single person who hade close to Tahir when it came to using lightning magic. However, a part of Carve was also disappointed by how one-sided the battle was. After all, if they were to grievously wound one another, Carve would emerge as the final winner! She thought to herself, ¡®Rafik¡¯s Ruby Greatsword would definitely fetch a good price. After all, it was a weapon that had once killed a dragon. The ruby that it was made from was the favorite item of Red Dragons, and it was stolen from a Red Dragon¡¯s nest. I could definitely make a killing off of it.¡¯ ¡®On the other hand, the old man¡¯s corpse could also be sold for a good price. Anyone who studies magic in this continent would definitely be interested in the corpse of the legendary mage.¡¯ Tahir¡¯s eyes were wide open, and electricity flowed through them. ¡°Let¡¯s go! We must get the camels back before dawn!¡± ¡°Alright, alright. You¡¯re the boss, old man. Just give the order.¡± Carve said perfunctorily. After a while of searching, they had located the runaway camels. However, the ones they found had already be corpses. None of the camels were spared. They had been reduced to minced meat. Their body parts were scattered all over the ground, and their blood had seeped deep into the sand. Only a bloody red desert stretched ahead of them. There were also strange bite marks on the camels¡¯ body. Arge piece of their flesh had been gnawed away. ¡°What on earth happened here?!¡± Tahir was extremely furious. He used the tip of his staff to continuously hit Rafik¡¯s head. He vented all his anger on Rafik. However, now that Rafik knew that he could not beat him, he silently endured Tahir¡¯s beatings. ¡°Good, our n is ruined.¡± Carve looked at the camel¡¯s body and sighed in disappointment. ¡°There goes our money. Why did wee all this way for nothing?¡± Without the camels, it was impossible to traverse the desert. It was still not toote to turn back. They could go to the vige to recuperate and apologize for the deaths of the camels. Should the vigers voice any objections, they would kill the vigers and snatch their camels. By doing so, perhaps their adventure could continue. Rafik covered his head as the staff struck his head rhythmically. Due to his lowered head, however, Rafik noticed a small item on the ground. ¡°What is this?¡± Rafik picked up a sharp tooth from the ground. Obviously, this was not the tooth of an ordinary beast. Carve made her way over and noticed that the tooth looked rather familiar. ¡°It¡¯s a dragon tooth!¡± A momentter, the three of them reacted in unison. Rafik had spotted a dragon tooth! The three of them were adventurers with rich experience and had participated in several battles with evil dragons. Tahir¡¯s road to fame began when he used lightning magic against a Red Dragon. In the end, he had managed to beat it, a Red Dragon, which was famous for its lightning magic! The Sapphire Greatsword was also famous as its owner, Rafik. It was a divine weapon that had cut off a dragon¡¯s ws and head with a single sh! As for Carve, she often carried a dismantled dragon-ying ballista in her travelling pouch. The three of them had no rtionship at all. They had only heard of each other¡¯s names and had never seen each other in person. They had formed a team to cross the desert to the north of the kingdom to hunt dragons. This was due to a piece of news that had spread throughout the kingdom the previous month. The Northern Lord had written a letter to the King, saying that there were dragons in the snowy mountains in the north. It was said that the dragons had caused great casualties, and their actions had also dealt a huge blow to the locals¡¯ finances. Much to their pleasure, the rumored dragon was within the desert! ¡°It¡¯s still a baby dragon.¡± Tahir caressed the dragon¡¯s teeth as if he was weighing a heavy bag of gold coins. Chapter 12

Chapter 12: I¡¯m Just A Dragon Hatchling

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Oh? There¡¯s a crater there.¡± They turned their gaze towards the direction that Rafik was pointing to. What they saw was a huge, charred crater. The crater was the size of a basketball court, and it was located some distance away from the dead camels. Tahir took out a handful of the charred coal from the pit, kneaded it into powder, and looked at it a couple of times. ¡°Red Dragon, or a Blue Dragon? Hmm...¡± As a court mage that had fought against dragons many times, Tahir was certain that it was one of the two dragons. The crater was caused by a high temperature move. The only type of dragons that met this condition were the?fire-breathing Blue Dragons1?and the Lightning-breathing Red Dragons. Moreover, seeing as there were no dead camels in the pit, it meant that the dragon that fired the st was not experienced, as it was incapable of controlling its own abilities. It was very likely a Dragon Hatchling! Not only was a Dragon Hatchling extremely valuable, but it was also easy to kill, and it posed little threat. Although adult dragons were worth much more than Dragon Hatchlings, adult dragons were also much more dangerous to fight against. Meanwhile, capturing a drake was enough to let one live well-off for several years. Inparison, a pure dragon¡¯s corpse could be sold for more than ten times its weight in gold coins! As professional adventurers, the three of them knew the value of pure dragons like the back of their hands. ¡°I¡¯ll put it out here before any of you get any weird ideas.¡± Tahir tapped the ground with his staff. ¡°The dragon¡¯s eyes are mine for the taking. Dragon eyes are indispensable magic material.¡± The process of dividing the spoils had already begun, even though they had yet to hunt down the Dragon Hatchling. Naturally, Carve did not fall behind, and she immediately chimed in. ¡°Then I want all of the dragon¡¯s ws. The arrows made from the dragon ws will make my?the dragon¡¯s ws can make my ballista unstoppable.¡± ¡°Then... Then...¡± Rafik thought long and hard about the body part he wanted, but he was immediately scolded by the other two. ¡°You? You¡¯re the fool who lost the camels in the first ce! You should count your lucky stars that we¡¯re willing to split the gold obtained from selling the dragon¡¯s corpse to you!¡± With that, the trio had settled their division of loot. The dragon¡¯s eyes, which contained rich magic, belonged to Tahir. The dragon¡¯s ws that was capable of tearing apart its own kind, were given to Carve, who wished to upgrade her ballista. The remaining parts would be auctioned off for gold coins, and this would be the only part that Rafik was allowed to take part in. With their discussion settled, the three of them began to pursue their target. Tahir raised his arm. ¡°Wind spirit, heed my call, and describe what you¡¯ve witnessed!¡± As a former court mage, Tahir¡¯s knowledge did not extend merely to lightning magic. Rather, he had only used his lightning magic as a tool for offense. In fact, every qualified mage, be it humans or magical creatures of other species, would definitely learn practical magic for convenience. The spell that Tahir had cast was called ¡°Wind Speak.¡± It was a wind spell. It enabled him to converse with the wind spirits in the air, and it allowed him to detect things that were in contact with the wind. The desert was vast enough that a strong gust of wind could blow from one end to the other. As such, Wind Speak was the perfect spell for him to use, as it would enable him to look over the entire desert. ¡°There are two of them!¡± Tahir suddenly opened his eyes and revealed a smile on his face. Through the spell he had just cast, Tahir realized that it was not just one Dragon Hatchling that killed the camels, but two! This was undoubtedly good news. It meant that they could reap double the rewards! However, when the wind spirit returned, its body was crackling with the sound of electricity. This meant that his opponents were Red Dragons. This was bad news for Tahir, who exceled at lightning magic. After all, Red Dragons were particrly resistant towards lightning magic! However, they were only Dragon Hatchlings. No matter how powerful they were, they could not bepared to the court mage of the kingdom! ¡°We¡¯re rich! It¡¯s two Red Dragon Hatchlings!!¡± Tahirughed loudly as he ran north. By using lightning magic to stimte his muscles, he was able to run faster than a regr person. ¡°Must be nice to know magic.¡± Carve shook her head. Only a mage like Tahir could find his target in such a vast desert. Nevertheless, so long as they followed Tahir, they were certain to locate their targets. ¡°Hurry up, idiots.¡± Carve and Rafik hurriedly followed behind Tahir. However, while passing the corpses of the camels, a small detail hade to Carve¡¯s attention. Most of the camels corpses¡¯ had broken bones. Their bodies were broken in 90-degree angles. Blood and internal organs spewed out from the corners of their mouths, and there were bruises were all over their bodies. They seemed to have been beaten to death. ording to Tahir, the two Dragon Hatchlings were Red Dragons. Red Dragons usually preferred to hide underground tounch an ambush, or they would use illusions to lure in their targets before attacking them. Details aside, their preferred way of hunting had involved using sneak attacks. Under normal circumstances, such lightning craters would not appear in Red Dragon hunting grounds. Moreover, Red Dragons were rather poor at hand-to-handbat. Compared to using their ws to attack their prey, Red Dragons preferred to use magic. ¡®In that case... Why were these camels beaten to death...¡¯ ... ¡®We should be safe now, right?¡¯ While Max flew, he made sure to look behind every few seconds. Ever since he realized that his sister had bitten an adventurer¡¯s badge, Max was constantly on alert. ¡®The adventurers must have lost their camels by ident.¡¯ ¡®If these adventurers are rich, they probably wouldn¡¯te looking for them. But then again, if they had money, why would they be adventurers? This world isn¡¯t a video game. Adventuring is a highly dangerous job.¡¯ From this, Max determined that the adventurers would definitelye looking for the camels. As a dragon, adventurers were Max¡¯s natural enemies. There were a couple of reasons behind this. For example, there were idealists who hunted dragons for the sake of justice and order. On the other hand, there were those who were greedy, and had treated dragons as flying pouches of gold coins. In short, should dragons and adventurers cross paths, a deadly battle would certainly ensue. Max did not know how powerful those adventurers were. However, he doubted that they were rookies. Most rookies would have already been devoured by the beasts lying in the desert this far in. Backed by his 18 years of video-gaming experience, Max was certain of this. Moreover, he was still a mere Dragon Hatchling. Although he was indeed a dragon, the difference of strength between Dragon Hatchlings and Adult Dragons was like a bicycle and a space shuttle. Those who were on the shuttle would not even notice the person on the bicycle, but the converse did not apply to the bicycle. That was how huge the difference between them was. Chapter 13

Chapter 13: Hunting Dragon Hatchlings

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Brother, I¡¯m not full yet...¡± Mia puffed up her cheeks andined behind Max. Max used his ws to pressed down Mia¡¯s puffed cheeks. ¡°I told you to stop imitating me. If mother sees you acting that way, she¡¯ll beat you to death.¡± Max had been trying his best to restrain his human habits. Unexpectedly, however, Mia had noticed his human habits and attempted to imitate them. Worse still, she thought that his actions were very cool. ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do about that.¡± Max sighed. ¡°We must head back.¡± Max reasoned that he would stand a chance against those adventurers if he was alone. After all, he was a transmigrator who possessed all sorts of cheats. Even if he was pushed to the end of his rope. He could just start a Battle of Existence against the adventurers. However, Mia was different. She had a weak physique, and she would definitely fail to hold on against the adventurers. At worst, she might even be killed in an instant. ¡°Why do we need to head back?¡± Mia blinked her eyes and asked, ¡°Are we in danger?¡± Max nodded and answered truthfully, ¡°Yes, we have enemiesing after us.¡± ¡®If memory serves, one of the traits of Red Dragons is to never back down, even in a losing fight.¡¯ Max recalled the information he had read online from his previous life. It said that Red Dragons were very arrogant and they would only retreat when they were grievously wounded. Max remembered praising this particr characteristic back then. ¡°What noble behavior!¡± However, now that he himself had be a Red Dragon, he merely chucked at the thought. ¡®Retreat only when seriously wounded?¡¯ ¡®How on earth can I escape safely if I retreat in that condition?!¡¯ Red Dragons exceled at lightning and illusory magic. Unlike SIlver Dragons, they were incapable of manipting time and space. How could they treat the battlefield like a washroom ande and go as they desired? Moreover, with their weak physique, there were only two likely scenarios in a battle. The first was that they would win the battle unscathed, and the second, was that they would be killed in a single hit! The noticeableck of Red Dragons could most likely be attributed to this particr behavior! ¡°Brother, but I. . .¡± Upon hearing the words ¡°enemy¡±, ¡°danger¡±, and so on, Mia¡¯s expression changed. After her initial shock, she then revealed her fangs that she had usually kept hidden, and her pupils had also be a thin vertical line. ¡°Brother, I want to tear them up. I want to eat them. I¡¯m hungry!¡± Mia¡¯s violent dragon personality was awakened at this moment. ughter and conquest were engraved in the genes of all dragons, and this held true, even for Dragon Hatchlings. Max pped Mia¡¯s head heavily and returned Mia¡¯s vertical pupils to their normal shape. ¡°Eat, eat, eat, is that all you know how to do? In that case,e and eat me, then!¡± Mia lowered her head. ¡°No...¡± After taking a nce of Mia¡¯s dejected expression, Max heaved a sigh of relief. Although it was true that the dragon¡¯s personality of not retreating was very cool, had they really stayed on the scene,?Max would most likely be injured heavily, but Mia would most likely perish. Whoosh ¡ª While Max was lost in his thoughts, he suddenly heard a whizzing sound. A huge crossbow arrow had brushed past him. ¡°They¡¯ve already caught up?¡± Although dragons lived in the dark, they needed to spot their pray from the air, and thus, they had excellent eyesight. Max peered downwards. There was an indeed an adventurer on the ground. That adventurer was wearing half-body armor. Her long hair was tied together, and a crazed smile hung on her face. Beside the adventurer, however, stood a 2-meter-tall ballista. The arrow from earlier was obviously fired from the ballista. It had almost struck him. ¡°What¡¯s that, brother?¡± Mia had never seen such a contraption before. As such, she had no idea what it did. Despite that, the memories passed down from her ancestors were ring rms in her mind. ¡°DANGER! DANGER!¡± Dragon-vanquishing Ballista! Naturally, Max recognized the ballista at first nce. Once again, this was attributed to his experience in video games. The ballista was 2 meters tall. The material that made up its bowstring was undoubtedly a dragon tendon. Through various pulley interactions, the dragon tendon was stretched back, and once fired, its arrows would also be imbued with magical bonuses. It possessed great firepower, so much so that even Agatha would feel threatened! Max did not have time to exin. He quickly pulled Mia and dived towards a sand dune. The sand dune was not a suitable shelter. At most, it had only served to block their pursuers¡¯ vision. It was incapable of blocking the bolts from the projectile. Nevertheless, it was the best option that Max had. ¡°Huh?¡± A trace of doubt suddenly appeared on the celebrating Carve¡¯s mind. Her ballista could also serve as a magic-powered skateboard when dismantled. It was for this reason that she had managed to catch up to the two Dragon Hatchlings before Tahir and Rafik. It was exactly as Tahir¡¯s intel had reported. There were indeed two Red Dragon Hatchlings. The two Dragon Hatchlings were flying at a low altitude. Moreover, since their mother was nowhere to be seen, it meant that the two Dragon Hatchlings had no reinforcements to back them up. This was great news for Carve. Carve quickly assembled her ballista and prepared to fire her shot. Her ballista contained enough firepower to kill even Ancient Dragons! Moreover, her target was only two newborn dragons. Although the dragons were extremely powerful, it was precisely because of their strength that the dragons did not bother to use their brains in battle. Their tactical intelligence was like a mere toddler¡¯s whenpared to an average human. There were many dragons that relied on their powerful draconic aura to fly straight in the sky. They wanted to let the whole world know of their existence. Those dragons would not change their directions. They did not slow down, nor did they elerated. This made them easy shooting targets for Carve, who possessed the Dragon-vanquishing Ballista, Killing a Dragon Hatchling was supposed to be an easy task that Carve could do with her eyes closed. This was because Dragon Hatchlings did not possess the hard scales of Adult Dragons, nor would they realize how much threat her ballista had posed. She had shot down five Dragon Hatchlings before. So long as they were in range of her ballista, Carve had never missed her shots. ¡®But didn¡¯t the two Dragon Hatchlings hid themselves earlier?¡¯ ¡®Something¡¯s not right.¡¯ Carve recalled the scene from earlier. it seemed that the stronger of the two Dragon Hatchlings had dragged the other one down with it. ¡®That Dragon Hatchling looks like a newborn, but even so, it¡¯s already this cunning?¡¯ ¡®Plus, dragons are supposed to be cold-blooded animals. They value their rtives less than their treasures. In order to obtain more treasure, they would not hesitate to kill their own brethren.¡¯ ¡®That stronger Dragon Hatchling protected its own kind?¡¯ ¡°When you grow up, you will definitely be a famous Red Dragon. Unfortunately for you, however, you won¡¯t survive tonight.¡± Carve twisted the gears on her ballista and lowered the muzzle. With her sights locked onto the sand dune that Max had escaped to earlier, she then ced down a crossbow bolt that was made from a dragon w.. Then, she pulled back the dragon-tendon bowstring. Chapter 14

Chapter 14: I Am a Red Dragon!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The fine yellow sand that blew past his face while hiding behind the sand dune had imbued Max with a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu. ¡®T-This...¡¯ ¡®This feels like an?FPS1?game!¡¯ Back when he was still a human, Max yed a lot of shooting games. The ones that were developed properly would allow their yers to shoot through walls. ¡°Wall-prating bullets... Oh no, this is bad!¡± Max reacted hastily. Although the sand dune would obscure his opponent¡¯s vision, it was incapable of blocking the ballista¡¯s shot! He was certain that the adventurer was already aiming at the sand dune, and they were raring to kill both of them in a single strike! ¡°Duck!¡± Max slid down the sand dune and pressed Mia¡¯s head down at the same time. Whoosh ¡ª A crossbow bolt flew over their heads and shattered the sand dune, sending fine sand flying. ¡°That was close...¡± Max saw that half of the sand dune had been cut off. Had he reacted one secondter, his head would have already disappeared. Suddenly, an idea came to Max¡¯s mind. He cleared his throat and deliberately let out two pained, but different cries. ¡°Caw!¡± ¡°Aaaoo!¡± ... Just as Carve was about to load the next bolt, she heard two screams from behind the sand dune. ¡°Oh? I managed to hit both of them?¡± She was well aware of her ballista¡¯s power. Even if there were ten Dragon Hatchlings stacked together, her ballista was capable of turning all of them into a kebab. As such, she was not surprised that she had managed to injure both dragons. Carve was extremely happy. A single Dragon-vanquishing Bolt had only cost a dozen or so gold coins, but the corpses of two Dragon Hatchlings was enough to turn her life around! Moreover, the stronger of the two Dragon Hatchlings had also caught Carve¡¯s attention since early on. This was the first time she had ever seen a dragon, much less a Dragon Hatchling, use such a tactic. After all, dragons were proud creatures. Finding cover was considered as a sin for them. At this moment, there was only one thought in Carve¡¯s mind, which was to quickly inspect the two Dragon Hatchling¡¯s bodies to determine whether there was any difference between them. With a cavalry saber in hand, Carve slowly approached the sand dune from the side. ... After narrowly escaping death, Max secretly stuck out half of his head to observe the situation outside. Sure enough, the adventurer was fooled and thought that they had been shot dead. The adventurer was not on high alert at the moment, and she had left behind her ballista. Even whenpared to Dragon Hatchlings, a human¡¯s body was extremely frail. Even the most powerful warrior was useless against a Dragon Hatchling¡¯s dragon breath. In a sense, Max had created an opportunity for them. However, he had only one chance. After all, adventurers who dared to challenge dragons were most likely battle-hardened veterans. Although there were more humans than dragons, the reason behind their numbers was due to their strong reproductive ability. When humans fought against one another, it was no more gentler than when fighting dragons! Especially in this dangerous fantasy world, the humans who overestimated themselves had long disappeared from this world. Those who were left behind were definitely capable individuals! This was something that Max, who had been a human for 18 years, was certain about. Should he miss his strike, the cunning adventurer would definitely return to their ballista quickly and fire it continuously. However, if he could manage tond his dragon breath on the adventurer, they could then escape from danger. There was a problem with this n though, and it was his dragon breath. Unfortunately, he had poor aptitude for magic, and as a result, he doubted that his Lightning Breath was capable of killing the adventurer. ¡®What about Mia¡¯s then?¡¯ ¡®In terms of strength, her dragon breath could annihte a group of elephants in a single shot, much less a human.¡¯ However, upon recalling Mia¡¯s terrible uracy, he immediately gave up. Mia did not know what had happened. She also imitated Max and sighed. ¡°Sigh.¡± ¡°Sigh.¡± Behind the sand dune, two Dragon Hatchlings sighed. One was struggling to survive, and the other thought that it was cool to imitate her brother. ¡°Sister, don¡¯t move. Close your eyes.¡± Fortunately, Max had yet another bright idea. He asked Mia to close her eyes, and Mia obediently did as he said. Then, Max went behind MIA and stretched out his front ws to hold Mia¡¯s little head. Since he was incapable of firing a useful dragon breath, and Mia had poor uracy... His idea was to help Mia target! Had the inte existed in this fantasy world, Max would definitely have started a thread upon returning home. ¡°[Discussion] Using my sister as a rocketuncher!¡± Back to reality... At this moment, Max calmed down his breathing while adjusting Mia¡¯s head to locate an appropriate angle. Max nned to use Mia¡¯s dragon breath to blow the adventurer into charred meat the moment she appeared in his field of vision! ¡°Sister, get ready. When I say ¡®fire¡¯, unleash your Lightning Breath.¡± ¡°O-Okay.¡± Mia answered timidly. She did not know what she was doing. As such, she felt slightly embarrassed. After all, even after going through all of her ancestors¡¯ memories, Mia had not found any simr actions. None of her ancestors have ever carried out this action before. However, since it was her brother¡¯s orders, she obeyed them. Mia had never forgotten Max¡¯s help in breaking her eggshell. Such an act was considered taboo for dragons. It was only right and proper for the weak to suffocate to death within their eggs. Moreover, the moment Mia took her first breath of fresh air, she felt no other emotion than the joy of being alive. Perhaps her pride as a dragon was already shattered by her brother at that time. ¡°Get ready...¡± Max held his breath and tried hard to steady his ws. As an experienced FPS gamer, Max knew that if he were to fire his shot after the enemy appeared, it would be toote. He needed to fire a few seconds before the enemy¡¯s appearance to achieve the greatest results. ¡°3...¡± Max remembered the adventurer¡¯s walking speed. Unless she had abruptly changed her pacing, she would fall under his crosshairs within 3 seconds. ¡°2...¡± Unless something unexpected were to ur, this would be Max¡¯s first time killing a human throughout his two lives. Ever since he discovered that he had wings and could speak thenguage of dragons, Max knew that this day woulde sooner orter. ¡°1...¡± However, he did not feel any reluctance in his heart. It did not matter if he was a human in his previous life! It did not matter if she was a fellow countryman! Right now, he only wanted to live! He wanted to bring his sister back home! Chapter 15

Chapter 15: Red Dragon yer

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Fire!¡± The moment Max spoke those words, Mia opened her mouth. Lightning danced in her mouth, and a deafening st that drowned out all other noises was unleashed. Bam! An electric arc as thick as a tree shot out from Mia¡¯s mouth, and towards the direction that Max had set! At the opposing end of the electric arc, the adventurer appeared! ¡°La, I want to buy a big house, upgrade my ballista, and...¡± Carve hummed a merry tune, as she happily skipped forward. Dismembering two Dragon Hatchlings would bring her a huge amount of wealth, and it would provide her with a long period of financial relief. In the next moment, however, a strong sh of light drowned her vision. Even in death, she did not understand where the light hade from. She assumed that it was God punishing her for all the bad deeds that she had done. ¡°Phew~¡± Max let out a long sigh of relief and stared at the scene before him. After ensuring that the adventurer was truly dead, his body visibly rxed. The adventurer had turned into a piece of charcoal. Had Max not seen how she looked like back when she was alive and kicking, he definitely would not have identified her as a human being. She was charred so badly that she no longer seemed edible. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Mia. We¡¯re going home.¡± Even though they had already taken care of their pursuer, Max dared not linger in the desert for a second longer. After all, humans were one of the hardest species to deal with. Humans always fought in groups. Max would not naively believe that by taking care of one human, his pursuers would stop giving chase. Rather, he believed that it was more likely that herpatriots would seek to avenge her. Mia obediently followed behind Max. Before she left, she took another look at the wreckage. That piece of ck material was edible, and it was full of nutrients. However, since her brother was not interested in it and did not order her to eat it, Mia decided not to dwell on it. She followed her brother obediently. ... ¡°Damn it, why did another one appear!¡± Max did not even take two steps before spotting a huge figure walking out of the desert. The man was huge, even by dragon standards. It was a two-meter-tall human swordsman. On his shoulder was a giant greatsword the size of a door. The sword was silvery-white, and only the hilt had an eye-catching ruby embedded in it. ¡°Wow! A ruby!¡± Mia¡¯s eyes widened when she saw the ruby. To a qualified dragon, the treasures in their cave meant everything to them. To dragons, the treasures in their caves were more important than their own lives! Upon spotting the light emitted by the ruby, she immediately forgot her hunger and fatigue. She had lost control of her body as she ran forward as if she was in a trance... ¡°Come back! I¡¯ll buy you a box of this crap!¡± Max grabbed Mia¡¯s wings and brought her back. Max had inferred the warrior¡¯s way of fighting via Mia¡¯s reaction. The greatsword that the warrior carried was polished like a smooth mirror, and the ruby embedded in it was imbued with light magic that made it stand out. Thebination of effects had made it an irresistible temptation to any Red Dragon! However, if any dragon were to fall for the bait, the human swordsman would mercilessly slice off the head of those dragons. Since Max had great physical strength, picking up Mia was as easy as picking up a chick. Mia¡¯s eyes were lifeless. Her legs were still dangling in the air, and she was still puffing forward. This was the hypnotic effect of the Ruby Greatsword. It had an irresistible allure to Red Dragons. Max was at a loss at what to do. He tried everything in his arsenal of human memories to snap Mia back to reality, but to no avail. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll head back then. I don¡¯t need you anymore, Mia.¡± ¡°NOOOO!¡± Mia was shocked. Her eyes focused again, and tears welled up in her eyes. Seeing that Mia had returned to normal, Max did not have time to exin. He said firmly, ¡°Close your eyes!¡± The reason why he wanted Mia to close her eyes was because he was afraid that Mia would take the initiative to aim. Max had already seen how bad Mia¡¯s aim was. Using the same trick, Max turned Mia¡¯s head again. He adjusted the ¡°trajectory¡± and aimed at the human warrior. ¡°Fire!¡± With a whoosh, a bolt of Lightning Breath shot towards the human warrior. Normally, even the dragon breath of a young dragon would be highly lethal. It was not something an ordinary person could withstand, not to mention Mia was extremely talented in magic. However, the warrior was no ordinary human. The following scene had left Max speechless. The human swordsman did not dodge, and instead, he held his greatsword in front of him. The Lightning Breath that hit the greatsword instantly dispersed. ¡°What the hell is that?¡± Max was a little confused. ¡®What kind of steel does this world have that¡¯s capable of dispersing a Red Dragon¡¯s lightning?¡¯ ¡®Something¡¯s wrong. Even if the sword had conducted the electricity elsewhere, it would still hurt the person holding it, right?¡¯ The human swordsman was not affected at all. He picked up his greatsword again and made his way over leisurely. Max narrowed his eyes and stared at the giant sword. He saw the magic runes that were carved on the greatsword. [ Lightning Immunity Rune ] [ Ruby Light Amplification Rune ] [ Illusion Immunity Rune ] ... Max¡¯s ancestors¡¯ memories had informed him of what runes were. They were powerful carvings that were imbued with a great amount of magic. They were capable of bestowing weapons, armor, or other items with extremely powerful attributes. Generally speaking, a weapon that contained a single rune was worthy of bing a treasure. Even dragons would collect such a weapon to fill up their treasury. However, there were three runes engraved on the greatsword. Their functions were to enhance the ruby¡¯s light, to allow the de to block lightning, and to prevent the wielder from being affected by illusions. ¡®Ruby, illusions, and lightning.¡¯ ¡®Thisbination..¡¯ ¡®Why is it so specific...¡¯ Fortunately, the human swordsman was wearing heavy te armor, and due to how heavy the greatsword was, he moved rather slowly. This gave Max ample time to read its engravings. At the bottom of the de, Max found the sword¡¯s name engraved there. [ Red Dragon yer ] Chapter 16

Chapter 16: Life And Death Crisis

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡®Red Dragon yer... What the hell is a Red Dragon yer?¡¯ The moment Max read the greatsword¡¯s inscription, Max¡¯s thoughts were instantly filled with the memories of his ancestors. Since he was a pure dragon, he had inherited some of his ancestors¡¯ memories from the moment he was born. From a cost-effectiveness standpoint, it was clear that the door-sized greatsword was not meant to be used against humans. Instead, it was more likely to be used againstrge creatures. In Max¡¯s memories, the greatsword was specially made to kill Red Dragons. It had umted several des, and at one point, it had even managed to y an Ancient Red Dragon. Max was only a Dragon Hatchling at that moment, and the threat that he was facing was capable of ying even Ancient Dragons. He was clearly outmatched. ¡°MOVE! MOVE!¡± Max grabbed Mia and ran away without looking back. After retreating a few steps, he then pped his wings and took off. Perhaps out of arrogance, or perhaps due to his heavy armor and heavy weapon encumbering him, the human swordsman still walked slowly. Max had no desire to fight an opponent that strong at such a young age. Even if he hadbined his height with Mia¡¯s, they would still be smaller than the greatsword. Worse still, the greatsword was specially forged just to deal with Red Dragons. ¡°Huh? They¡¯re running away?¡± Rafik was confused. He did not understand why the two Dragon Hatchlings were fleeing. The Red Dragon yer functioned exactly as its name had implied. It was specially designed to deal with Red Dragons. The greatsword was immune to lightning and it did not conduct electricity. It could even be used as a shield. This,bined with the blessing of being immune to illusions, had made even Adult Dragons helpless against it. Of course, its most importantponent was the ruby embedded on its hilt. By using magic to amplify the crimson glow of the ruby, it was capable of distracting Red Dragons, and at best, it was even capable ofpletely crippling Red Dragons with weak willpower. Generally speaking, it was more than enough to deal with Dragon Hatchlings. Whenever Dragon Hatchlings spotted the ruby, they would lose all their cognitive functions. They would rush headlong into his de, and he would chop their heads off with a single sh. Rafik had utilized this method to kill more than a dozen Dragon Hatchlings. He had made a great contribution to the security of the Kingdom. Rafik respected the Red Dragons¡¯ style of fighting to the death. After all, all the Red Dragons that he encountered had always epted his challenge. They would dly fight enemies stronger than themselves, and they would only retreat when they were gravely wounded. However, more often than not, the Red Dragons would continue fighting until their veryst breath. As a warrior, Rafik admired this kind trait of the Red Dragons. At the same time, as an adventurer who fought for money, their behavior was highly beneficial as well. After all, half of an adventurer¡¯s troubles came from not being able to defeat their prey. The other half of their worries was from being unable to capture their fleeing prey. However, they need not fear the second issue when it came to Red Dragons. Even if they knew that it was a losing fight, the Red Dragons would continue battling to the bitter end. Even if he knew that he could not win, he would still have to face the prey head-on. They were a great joy to adventurers. Rafik¡¯s problem, however, was that the Dragon Hatchlings had reactedpletely different from what he had in mind. ¡®Aren¡¯t they supposed to flee only when they¡¯re heavily injured?¡¯ He was off to a great start too. He had sessfully grabbed the attention of one of the Dragon Hatchlings the moment he appeared, after all. However, his joy was instantly crushed when the other Dragon Hatchling held it back! ¡®And they¡¯re running away now?¡¯ ¡®Since when did Red Dragons act in this manner?¡¯ Rafik thought long and hard, or at least he tried to, but he could not make sense of the situation. After all, his preys were Dragon Hatchlings! The intelligence of Dragon Hatchlings were supposedly lower than his own! ¡®Why did they run when they knew that they were at a disadvantage?!¡¯ Rafik had a string of questions in his mind. His money bags were taking off right before his eyes. He could no longer afford to walk at a leisure pace. His muscles tightened and he immediately increased his pace! ... ¡°Now that we¡¯re in the air, we should be safe.¡± The moment he said those words, however, he suddenly heard a rhythmic thumping sound. He turned around and looked. That human swordsman that was wearing heavy te armor that was at least twice his body weight was running as fast as a cheetah! He was like a tank in human form! ¡°Brother... Brother! What is that!¡± Mia had also noticed the sound. Upon turning around, however, she was stunned once more. Max turned Mia¡¯s head back. ¡°Children shouldn¡¯t look at such things.¡± A fully armed, two-meter-tall human holding a giant greatsword that was capable of slicing dragons into mincemeat was running at the speed of a sports car... This was an unbelievable scene for most Dragon Hatchlings. Moreover, Max was also worried that Mia would sumb to the allure of the ruby once more. As such, he turned his sister¡¯s head back around. The only thing she needed to focus on was on flying forward. Max doubted that the human warrior was able to reach them in the air. After all, the weight of his armor would definitely hold him back. Moreover, they were only ten minutes away from theirir, the location in which their mother, Agatha was dwelling at. ¡®We¡¯ll be safe once we return to their!¡¯ That was what Max thought. However, the memories of his deceased ancestors had shown some of them being beheaded by the giant greatsword. In other words, even someone as powerful as Agatha might lose against the Red Dragon yer! Upon recalling Agatha¡¯s silly smile while holding the jewels back home, Max was certain that Agatha would be bewitched by the ruby greatsword. ¡®Should Agatha lose, then wouldn¡¯t that mean the end of my life as a Red Dragon?¡¯ ¡®Maybe I should start a Battle of Existence.¡¯ Max thought. However, he was trying to hold onto it as ast resort. After all, if he were to use it too often, he might arouse the suspicion of the gods. ¡®But it¡¯s not like I have any other choice...¡¯ While he flew, Max suddenly spotted something on the ground. ¡°That¡¯s...¡± ¡°That¡¯s the Dragon-vanquishing Ballista!¡± The first adventurer who appeared before them was an archer. She specialized in using a massive ballista to y dragons. Upon recalling the ballista¡¯s firepower, Max came up with an idea. While other Dragon Hatchling might be oblivious as to what a ballista was, the same did not apply to Max. As someone who had yed plenty of video games in the past, he was certain that he could operate it. Moreover, seeing as the materials thatprised the ballista was made from dragons, Max was certain that it possessed the firepower he desired. A ballista used to kill a dragon must be able to easily pierce through the scales of a dragon. Moreover, its projectiles must beunched at high speeds, as the dragons would be able to avoid it otherwise. ¡®Such a powerful weapon must be able to easily pierce through te armor, right?¡¯ Chapter 17

Chapter 17: Dragons Have Learned to Use Technology?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Keep on flying, sister!¡± After saying those words to Mia, Max suddenly turned around and separated from her. It had happened all too suddenly, and it had left Mia in a state of panic. She constantly shouted, ¡°Where are you going? Where are you going?¡± Max used a more forceful tone as he shouted, ¡°Just keep flying!¡± Once he was certain that Mia had obeyed his orders and had continued flying, Max heaved a sigh of relief. ¡®There¡¯s only one enemy.¡¯ ¡®Thus, it¡¯s best that we split up. By doing so, we can force the warrior to only go after one of us.¡¯ Max had already nned everything out. If the enemy had gone after him, he would then lead the warrior to an isted spot to start a Battle of Existence. Once that happened, he would use the prime version of himself to deal with the threat. Conversely, If the enemy had gone after Mia instead, Max would operate the ballista to annihte the warrior. ¡®Huh?¡¯ ¡®Why did they suddenly split up?¡¯ Rafik noticed that one of the Dragon Hatchlings had suddenly deviated from their flight path and had gone towards a different direction, while the Dragon Hatchling was following its original trajectory. ¡°Hahaha, they must be afraid of me!¡± Rafik mentally rejoiced. ¡®Those two Dragon Hatchlings must¡¯ve realized they¡¯re doomed, so they decided to go separate ways to ensure at least one of them survives.¡¯ ¡®Haha, they must¡¯ve racked their brains to think of ways to survive! But upon realizing the strength I possess, they realized that their fates were sealed!¡¯ Rafik sped up in excitement. He enjoyed the feeling of dominating his opponents. At the same time, however, Rafik had also forgotten that the two Dragon Hatchlings were unlike any other dragon he had ever encountered. ... Max had already arrived at the ballista. At such a distance, he realized that the ballista wasrger than he had even imagined. It was hard to imagine what kind of physical strength the adventurer had possessed that enabled her to carry such a huge weapon around with her. The ballista was 3 meters tall, and Max realized that it could be disassembled. Max felt a certain affinity towards the ballista, and upon giving it some thought, he realized that it was due to the materials that it was made of. After all, it was made from the body parts of his fellow brethren. The dragon bones werebined with other materials to form the ballista¡¯s frame. The ballista¡¯s arms were made out of dragon bones, and the fine threads that formed the bowstring were made of dragon tendons that had been hammered thousands of times. Meanwhile, the arrowhead of the ballista¡¯s bolt was made using dragon ws... The scope was made out of magic crystal, and it seemed to have contained a dragon¡¯s retina. The ballista was essentially a weapon made from dragons, to deal with dragons! Fortunately, although Max was a dragon, he was not particrly attached to his brethren, and as such, he was not particrly mad. On the other hand, should any other dragon notice how despicable the weapon was, they would not hesitate to destroy it. Max picked up the ballista¡¯s bolt and attempted to slot it into the magazine. Although he had never actually used a ballista before, the mechanism looked rather simple, and thus, he could more or less understand how to operate it. After cing the bolt, Max extended his front ws and twisted the turntable that was meant to tighten the bowstring. As the turntable rolled in circles, the bowstring gradually became taut. All that was left was the final step, to uratelynd the shot. It was also the most difficult step, as it was Max¡¯s first time operating such a contraption. Fortunately, however, his brethren hade to his aid. The scope that consisted of a dragon¡¯s retina had a supplementary aiming function. As long as one looked at the scope, they would be able to see a thin red line. It was the trajectory of the ballista bolt. This brought Max great convenience. After all, as a veteran video-game yer, he was very familiar with the parabolic trajectory of long-range firearms. Max adjusted the ballista and targeted a spot where the swordsman was bound to pass. Once he was certain that his preparations wereplete, he fired his shot. Boom ¡ª The sound of the ballista firing was not the silent whizzing as expected of an aerodynamic projectile. Instead, it was more like a missile. It had unleashed a booming explosion. Regardless, the battle had already ended the moment Max fired the bolt. Should he sessfully strike his target, then he could attribute it to his good luck. However, even if he were to miss, it mattered little to him. The ballista¡¯s loud explosion would undoubtedly attract the attention of the human swordsman. Once that happened, Max was certain that the human would go after him. After all, he was an anomaly among Red Dragons as no other Red Dragon was capable of using technology. Once the human arrived, Max would then start a Battle of Existence with the human. Perfect! ... Rafik suddenly heard something explode. He turned his head and saw a huge shadow soaring across the sky. ¡®Isn¡¯t that Carve¡¯s ballista bolt?!¡¯ Carve had gone ahead of the party, and he had lost track of where she had run off to. ¡®And now, she¡¯s aiming at her own party members?!¡¯ This made Rafik extremely mad. However, upon closer look, he realized that a Red Dragon Hatchling was manning the ballista. It was the Dragon Hatchling who had fired the bolt! ¡°A dragon?¡± ¡°Since when are dragons capable of using technology!¡± Rafik was stunned. After all, the dragons were the embodiment of power. Theirbat strength was already very high. They often looked down on the humans, who were constantly improving themselves via technology. Moreover, the intelligence of dragons was by no means low. They had the ability to equip themselves with the strongest armor, or they would use magic crystals to improve their magic. However, more often than not, the dragons had preferred to rely on their own abilities. As such, even if powerful weapons were to fall into the hands of dragons, the dragons would store them in their treasure hoard. They would never use them! That was how it was supposed to go. Rafik had long since taken this as fact. However, the fact that a Dragon Hatchling was operating Carve¡¯s ballista had flipped Rafik¡¯s world upside down. ¡®Who was the one that said Dragons were incapable of using technology?¡¯ ¡®It had learned how to operate the ballista in less than a minute!¡¯ Should news of the Dragon Hatchling¡¯s behavior reach the human Kingdom, chaos would ensue. Dragons were already powerful enough in both their physique and magic. If they were to start using weapons, would they not be invincible? Imagine a dragon with impervious armor strapped over its already hard scales, as well as a hundred-meter-long spear within its sharp ws... Combined with its powerful magic, it was capable of ughtering several human kingdoms without much issue! Rafik quickly stopped. He wanted to dodge the huge bolt, but he was carrying too much weight. Moreover, due to the quick-sand like behavior of the ground he was on, he was unable to stop immediately. As such, he was bound to collide into the ballista bolt. Chapter 18

Chapter 18: Little Dragon! Submit to Me!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Rafik raised his greatsword with the hopes of blocking the ballista shot with it. However, the ballista bolt contained enough firepower to y dragons! It could easily pierce the scales that the dragons were so proud of, let alone a te armor made by humans! The sound of the greatsword intercepting with the crossbow bolt unleashed a huge shockwave. It sent yellow sand flying everywhere! ¡°What amazing firepower.¡± Yellow sand fell from the sky, and a thin veil of yellow had surrounded the site of contact. Within the yellow rain of sand, however, the human warrior still had not fallen. His figure slowly approached Max. Max could not help but be awed by the human warrior. The bolt had pierced through the greatsword, and it had even shattered it. After all, it was merely the bane of Red Dragons. In terms of sturdiness, there was much to be desired. The crossbow bolt that pierced through the greatsword has also left a gaping hole in the human warrior¡¯s body. Through this huge hole, Max was able to witness the scene behind him. Max had seeded. The human swordsman was already doomed. However, the swordsman did not copse obediently. He dragged his body with hisst dredges of strength, and staggered towards Max. ¡°You... Pay... Greatsword...¡± Even in his final moments, the human swordsman was still muttering about his greatsword. Max watched from afar. He wanted to confirm that these cunning humans were really dead before searching their corpses. However, even from such a distance, Max could clearly see that the greatsword had shattered. ¡®What a pity.¡¯ ¡®But the ruby on it might still be usable.¡¯ In a way, rubies were a form of currency among the dragons. After all, no normal Red Dragon would reject rubies. Of course, Max was an exception. Animals would die for their food, whereas dragons would die to retain their wealth. Through his inherited memories, Max had seen many instances where the dragons had paid with their lives just to protect their treasure. Max had no desire of repeating their mistakes. At this point, he had already killed two dangerous adventurers in a row to protect his sister, Mia. Mia was also a silly little dragon. After listening to Max¡¯s order to continue flying, she had really done so without ever looking back. Under the moonless sky, Mia¡¯s figure was only a small outline. Max could not help but feel gratified. The two adventurers they encountered were professional dragon-yers. Even his mother, Agatha, might not be able to do anything about it. As such, the fact that he had managed to defeat both of them was truly a great feat. Although the methods he employed were rather dirty, Max had no other choice as his opponents were far stronger than him. p, p, p. Max suddenly heard the sound of apuseing from behind him. He suddenly looked back and saw an old man with a gray beard standing in the desert, pping his hands. ¡°Well done, little dragon.¡± After running for a while, Tahir suddenly slowed down and allowed his two party members to surpass him. After all, his body was already old and he could not withstand long periods of physical activity. Moreover, the matter of receiving the spoils of war did not employ the firste, first served concept. Even if he were the first to kill the Dragon Hatchling first, so what? Among the three of them, Tahir was the strongest. As such, he did not mind showing off his powerful strength to obtain thergest portion of the spoils. However, what Tahir did not expect was that Carve and Rafik were already dead. One had to know that the three of them had gathered together to fight the rumored dragon in the north. Along the way, many people begged them to kill the dragon, and they had also received a lot ofmission fees The wealth obtained for killing the dragon was enough for Tahir to spend the rest of his life in peace. In a way, their party was formed with the specific goal of ying the rumored dragon of the north. No ordinary dragon would pose a threat to them, and at worst, they would only feel slightly pressured against Ancient Dragons. However, both of his party members had died at the hands of a Dragon Hatchling! Tahir looked at the Dragon Hatchling in front of him with great interest. He had encountered countless dragons throughout his life, be they Ancient Dragons or Dragon Hatchlings, and as such, his experience was very rich. Through appearance alone, the Red Dragon Hatchling before him did not seem all that special. It was at most a little bigger than its brethren, but nothing more. However, from the way it fought, the Dragon Hatchling was clearly very different from all other dragons. ¡°What an eye opener. To think that you would learn how to operate a ballista.¡± Tahir said with a smile. Generally speaking, pure dragons were capable of understanding the human tongue. This could be attributed to the memories of their ancestors they had inherited. Moreover, for Max, thenguage used by the humans on this continent was very simr to English. This, coupled with the memory of his ancestors, had enabled Max to easily understand the mage¡¯s words. However, Max did not answer immediately. He was afraid that if he said too much, he would expose the fact that he was a transmigrator. Secondly, he wanted to confirm the adventurer¡¯s goal before all else. As such, he observed quietly. ¡°Oh? You¡¯re not going to show off?¡± Tahir stroked his beard and was once again surprised by the behavior of the young dragon. Usually, dragons would try to unt their strength whenever possible. To an adult dragon, this was a way for them to flex their strength. However, in the case of Dragon Hatchlings, it was to protect themselves. However, the Dragon Hatchling before Tahir did not utter a single sound. It just stood there quietly. Its gaze was not like that of an ordinary Dragon Hatchling, which was supposed to be confused and ignorant. Instead, it had an indescribable depth and a crafty look. ¡°Hehe, is it a mutated breed? Did its intelligence increase due to the mutation?¡± The more Tahir looked at the Dragon Hatchling, the more he liked it. Arge body meant that it¡¯s body was very healthy. To be able to kill two veteran adventurers on his own, although the two adventurers had died due to carelessness, had proven that the dragon¡¯s intelligence rivaled that of humans. The Dragon Hatchling would undoubtedly grow to be the greatest threat to the human kingdom once it grew up. Perhaps, it might even change the current world structure. It was possible. ¡°Hehe, I see that you have extraordinary talent, little dragon. I¡¯ll give you a chance.¡± Tahir held the magic staff in front of him, and a majestic electric current wrapped around his body. He was not using any spells. He was merely allowing the mana within his body flow casually, and yet, he was still able to create such a majestic scene! Tahir roared, ¡°Little dragon, be my familiar, and I will allow you to live!¡± Lightning magic had no effect on the red dragon. Tahir was well aware of this. However, he wanted to prove his strength to the little dragon. He wanted to prove that it was easy for him to kill the little dragon! Chapter 19

Chapter 19: The Terrifying Old Man

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Familiar?¡± A familiar was a creature that was subservient to a powerful being. It was equivalent to being a servant of a powerful being. The inferior drakes weremonly used by humans as mounts. However, at times, these drakes would also chosen to be the familiar of humans. A pure dragon¡¯s arrogant character would never allow itself to be someone else¡¯s familiar. Even if they were willing to be a human¡¯s familiar, they would immediately be abandoned by the Evil Dragon Goddess, Tiamat. They would be viewed as a disgrace by the entire dragon race, and they might even be pursued by the other dragons. The moment this thought appeared on Max¡¯s mind, he immediately rejected the old man¡¯s proposal. He knew that he did need a backer, but he felt that the Dragon Mother, Tiamat, was a much better choice. ¡®Bing a human¡¯s familiar?¡¯ This sentence was a great insult to any dragon. Max had always thought that his way of thinking was different from his brethren, but upon hearing those words, he immediately twitched with anger. ¡°Compared to the cunning humans, I still feel that my dragonir is warmer.¡± ¡°So, I refuse.¡± Max spoke in the human tongue because he knew that the other party did not understand thenguage of the dragon race. Although Max was full of anger, he did not disy it on the surface. The magician in front of him exuded a dangerous aura that was obviously stronger than the previous two adventurers. Max was certain that he was a powerful foe that could not be easily dealt with. If he could end this peacefully, it would be the best oue. ¡°Oh, oh, oh! Oh my God! Oh my God! You can speak! This is a baby dragon that can speak the human tongue!¡± Tahir¡¯s eyes were wide open. He did not care about his image and waved his hands wantonly. The dragon race was a very strange race. An Adult Dragon¡¯s intelligence was simr to that of a human, but the advantage of the dragon race was that their knowledge of magic was much more profound. Moreover, the dragon race was also a race that did not need to learn at all. Their inherited memories had provided them with all they needed to know. Moreover, due to their pride, they had chosen not to speak any othernguage aside from their obscure one. This led to many dragons being incapable of speaking the human tongue. Those who did, had only learned it by chance. However, it was unheard of for a dragon to speak humannguage at the level of a young dragon! Even though they had inherited their ancestors¡¯ memory, the human tongue, which was considered to be trash to the dragons,?was not allowed to be passed down1! If Tahir had managed to obtain such a dragon, he would never sell it away! ¡®This is an epoch-making discovery. This child is a unique case among the dragons!¡¯ Tahir was extremely excited. He could not even control his emotions. There was a crazed look in his eyes as he spoke the following words, ¡°Ah, ah! Little dragon, your grammar needs working on.¡± ¡°I can read you a bedtime story every day to correct your grammar. Oh, OH, Little dragon, do you realize how lucky you are for me to give so much attention to you?!¡± ¡°Once you grow up, I will ride on your back and take to the skies. Ah, a talking dragon as my pet. That¡¯s simply wonderful!¡± ¡°I will catch a spouse for you. If I can¡¯t, you can transform into a human... Oh, oh, forgive me, but are you a male or a female?¡± ... Max¡¯s brows tightened. He felt that the old man was very difficult to deal with. The old man in front of him seemed to have gone mad. His behavior was crazy, his words did not make any sense, and static electricity was jumping all over his body. Max was certain that he had made his intentions clear. This was not out of the pride that was expected of dragons. Rather, it was due to his former human nature that wished to live a life of freedom. He did not want to be bounded by so many rules. ¡°I said I refuse.¡± Max said slowly. The old man in front of him suddenly stopped moving. He was stunned for a while before he let out a long breath. ¡°Ah, you¡¯ve refused... You¡¯ve disappointed me.¡± Tahir lifted his staff and raised it over his head. Lightning flowed across his body. It gradually picked up speed until it began leaping frantically. Instantly, the dark desert night was illuminated by him, by a bright white light that consumed everything. ¡°Lightning, obey my call! Morph into arrows and drown the skies!¡± Following Tahir¡¯s incantation, the lightning on his body gradually stabilized. They gathered together and formed a group of arrows. The number of arrows was densely packed. Just as the incantation had stated, their numbers had drowned drowned the entire sky. The section of the desert had be as bright as daytime! ¡°Not good...¡± Upon seeing this scene, Max realized that he was in a pinch. Unless he was mistaken, the spell that the old man had cast was one of the advanced spells, ¡°Lightning Arrow Rain.¡± It was was also one of the specialties of the Red Dragons, but not every Red Dragon was capable of casting it. Red Dragons with poor aptitude for magic were incapable of using this move! Moreover, the only magic that Max could cast was called ¡°Lightning Arrow¡±. One was a rain of arrows, and the other was a single arrow. It was obvious who was stronger. ¡°System! Disy his attributes!¡± A virtual interfaces appeared on Tahir¡¯s body and disyed his stats. [ Race: Human ] [ Current Rank: Diamond Rank ] [ Age: 86] [ Maximum lifespan: 165 ] [ Attack: 10 (Normal Human 12) ] [ Spell Strength: 4,399 (Normal Human 3) ] [ Defense: 4,369 (Normal Human 5) ] [ Speed: 2,300 (Normal Human 8) ] [ Magic: Frost Arrow, Ice Spear, Ice Intelligence, Arcane Intelligence, Frost Nova, Frost Barrier, Blizzard, Summon Water Elemental, Raging Firestorm, Lightning Arrow, Lightning Arrow Rain, Thunderstorm, Lightning Paralysis, Thunderp, Light Affinity, Lightning Immunity, Thunderous Divine Retribution,?punishment, Ten Million Volts of Thunder... ] [ Please click here to see more ] Other than his attack power, all other attributes of the old man were extremely powerful! However, as a magician, he did not need a high attack stat in the first ce. He only needed to rely on his spells, after all. Moreover, the densely packed magic column had upied Max¡¯s entire field of vision! Wind, fire, water, thunder, and earth. The old man knew spells of all elements. This was especially true for lightning-based magic. He had almost reached the peak of perfection! This was because all of the Old Man lightning-based moves had existed in Max¡¯s memories! This meant that the old man knew some lightning spells that not even all Red Dragons were capable of pulling off! Chapter 20

Chapter 20: Master Doesn¡¯t Like You

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Max also noticed that the old man¡¯s rank was Diamond Rank. Dragons usually used terms like Ancient Dragons, Adult Dragons, or Archaic Dragon to evaluate their strength. Humans also possessed an evaluation system of their own. ¡°Iron, Bronze, Silver, Gold, tinum, Diamond, Obsidian.¡± This ranking was in ascending order, and the higher one¡¯s rank, the stronger they were. Reaching Silver Rank was already the upper limit of an ordinary person. Those with better talent could reach Gold Rank. Gold to tinum Rank was a watershed. There were very few humans who could reach tinum. However, the decline from tinum to Diamond was an even more precipitous drop. Most humans who reached the Diamond Rank had be a pir of the human kingdom. As for the Obsidian Rank humans, they were rare existences that only appeared a few times throughout the history of the continent. However, every time they appeared, it meant that the humans would rise up in a short period of time! If Max¡¯s current strength were to be measured by the standards of humans,. It was probably between Bronze and Silver. He had only defeated the two adventurers from before purely because they had underestimated him. They did not expect a Dragon Hatchling to outsmart them. ¡®I¡¯m finished.¡¯ Max thought to himself. The enemy in front of him, the Diamond Rank powerhouse, was not someone that he could deal with at his current level of strength. Worse still, after listing all of the human¡¯s stats, the system had also attached ament. [ Remark: Thank you for yourpanionship throughout this journey, let us meet again in your next life. ] ¡®Meet again in the next life!¡¯ Even his own system had given up on him! While Max was lost in his thoughts, he suddenly felt an electric current pass through his body. The arrow rain formed by the lightning in the sky quickly poured down. However, Max did not even have time to react. They were too fast. They were so fast that even the eyes of a dragon could see them clearly! Electric currents passed through Max¡¯s body one after another, and Max had no way to escape. He did not even have a ce to dodge. Fortunately, as Red Dragons were naturally resistant to the lightning attribute, the attacks had only left small scratches on him, and they did not cause any real harm. ¡®This is merely a demonstration of his strength.¡¯ Max knew that the old man was only toying with him. He did not mean to kill him immediately. He wanted to use his overwhelmingly superior magic to force Max to surrender. As the rain of lightning arrows continued to strike him, Max determined that it was time to use the Battle of Existence. ¡°As you can see, Mother Tiamat.¡± ¡°My life has been seriously threatened, and I have no way to ovee this difference in strength.¡± ¡°But I have not lost my will to fight!¡± ¡°For the continuation of the Red Dragon¡¯s bloodline! For your eminence to forever resound throughout the world!¡± ... The Battle of Existence must not be abused. This was something that Max was very clear about. After all, it was a secret technique from ancient times. At the same time, it was also the fastest way to be a god. In order to prevent it from being abused, the gods were very cautious about its usage. The pre-requisite for activating it was that one side needed to be in a fatal threat. Only then, would they be allowed to activate the Battle of Existence. Otherwise, if they used it casually, they would be disapproved by the gods and they would be punished. At this moment, Max was forced into such a desperate situation. The Lightning Arrow Rain was powerful, had a wide range, and was extremely dense. Unless they were a Red Dragon that was naturally immune to lightning, even Ancient Dragons would perish to the attack! Furthermore, Max was still a Dragon Hatchling that was only a month old! ¡°I, Max Agatha Hill Alexander!¡± ¡°I propose a Battle of Existence to Tahir!¡± ¡°I am willing to bet my life, wealth, talent, and even existence on a battle of past, present, and future!¡± Following Max¡¯s deration, the night sky that was originally lit up by lightning arrows instantly dimmed and turned into ck and white. The origin space was independent of the outside world, and everything in there seemed to be stationary. All the lightning bolts were pushed out by the origin space. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Tahir was sure of his victory. Even if the Dragon Hatchling was extremely talented, it was still just a Dragon Hatchling. As a race that measured their strength by age, the young dragon was even younger than the average lifespan of a human! How could itpare to an old mage such as himself. Tahir could not bear to kill the Dragon Hatchling, as it was an extremely special case. Through the use of his Wind Speak, Tahir had learned of how the Dragon Hatchling killed hispanions. The Dragon Hatchling had tricked Carve into thinking that her ballista had struck them, and it had caused Carve to lower down her guard. As a result, she was scorched to death by a dragon breath. As for a heavy-armored warrior, Rafik, the young dragon was keenly aware that the ballista was capable of prating Rafik¡¯s defense. It had learned to operate the ballista in mere seconds! Moreover, its aim was so urate. The ballista was one of the top inventions of mankind, a technology that dragons were not supposed to know of! Yet, the Dragon Hatchling had learned to use it in such a short span of time! Tahir felt that it was a pity to kill such the Dragon Hatchling, as he would rather take it in as his familiar or disciple. Therefore, he purposefully used lightning magic, a type of magic that Red Dragons were resistant against. He hoped to show the overwhelming difference in their strength, and he hoped that the Dragon Hatchling would obediently take up his prior offer. However, before the Lightning Arrow Rain had ended, his surroundings had turned into ck and white! Tahir looked around in surprise. This was clearly not the world he was familiar with! ¡°Where is this ce! Wind spirits, answer me!¡± Tahir continued to ask the wind spirits questions. However, the wind spirits there refused his question. The reason was that they were not familiar with each other, so they did not want to pay attention to Tahir. Tahir was stunned. Wind spirits from all across the continent were supposed to be familiar with his name. It was impossible for them to reject his questions. ¡°Lightning spirits, heed my call!¡± Tahir reached out his hand again, hoping to get a reply from lightning spirits. Moreover, Tahir had the best affinity with the lightning element. If even the lightning element were to abandon him, then Tahir was equivalent to a basketball yer who had lost his arm! With his weak body, Tahir was no different from an ordinary old man! ¡°Lightning spirits! Answer me!¡± Tahir shouted again. The lightning spirits did not respond to him. ¡°Fire spirits! Surround me!¡± ¡°Water spirits! Appear in front of me!¡±! ¡°Earth spirits! Support Me!¡± Tahir panicked and shouted out all the elementals. However, none of the elementals were willing to respond to him. ¡°How did this happen?¡± Tahir fell down weakly and crumpled onto the ground. At this moment, one of the elemental spirits finally responded to him. ¡°We can¡¯t respond to you, Tahir.¡± ¡°Because our master doesn¡¯t like you.¡± Chapter 21

Chapter 21: Dragon God

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Master?¡± ¡®The elemental spirits are roaming about in the air. Who is this master they speak of?¡¯ Tahir looked in the direction of the elemental spirit that had answered him. To his surprise, the master of the elemental spirit that answered him was levitating in the air. ¡°Is that... A dragon?¡± It was a creature that looked like a dragon. However, Tahir was unsure whether it could be considered a dragon. The dragon¡¯s body was not made of flesh and blood. Instead, it was made of thousands of stars. It was as if the stars in the entire sky had gathered together to form the shape of a dragon. With the origin space¡¯s darkness as its background, every star on its body was dazzling. The dragon that was made of stars wore a five-colored crown on its head. They were made of light spots of five different colors, red, blue, ck, silver, and green. Above the crown, however, was yet another crown. The crown above the multi-colored one was made out of soil. However, above the soil was an almighty water sprout, and surrounding said water sprout was a ring of ming stars that ignited sparks of electricity from time to time. ¡°I see.¡± Tahir knelt on the ground weakly. Tahir did not understand what the multi-colored crown represented. However, Tahir understood the second crown¡¯s significance. It represented all of the elements of magic. Without a shadow of doubt, the crown of five elements was the symbol of the Ruler of Magic and Elementals. Such a being had never been recorded in literature, as due to the lowly nature of human beings, they were not fit to learn of its existence. However, even if they were toe to learn of its existence, they would not live to tell the tale. ¡®What is magic to us humans?¡¯ In the final moments of his life, Tahir began to look back on the meaning of magic, a power that had apanied him for most of his life. ording to the schrs of humanity, magic was a mysterious existence. It was a power that was born of specific rituals, movements, and incantations. In other words, everything that humanity had utilized thus far was done by the book. They had only memorized the knowledge that was passed down from their forbearers. Very few of them had ever attempted to explore the true essence of magic. Tahir was proud of himself for gaining some insight on the essence of magic. After a long period of practicing magic, Tahir realized that magic was the materialization of the surrounding elementals. For example, bybining the fire elementals roaming in the air, he could create a ball of mes once their concentration had be high enough. He thought that he had touched the ceiling of the field of magic. He believed that there was no one, no living creature, throughout the entire continent, who was more knowledgeable than him when it came to magic. That is, unless they were a god, a god who was in charge of the elementals and magic. Although Tahir had postted the existence of such a being, throughout all his journeys throughout the continent, he had never heard of such a god being mentioned. However, upon spotting the celestial dragon, all the dots in his mind had connected. It was not that the so-called God of Elementals and Magic did not exist. They had merely not ascended to godhood yet. ¡°Great...¡± Tahir wanted to beg the celestial dragon for mercy, but the moment he opened his mouth, he realized that he was not even sure how to address them. ¡°Great God of Elementals?¡± Tahir spoke tentatively, but there was no response from the celestial being. ¡°Great... God of Magic?¡± Tahir did not give up. If he could manage to figure out the being¡¯s title and address them respectfully, he might be able to talk his way out of the situation. Nevertheless, the celestial dragon remained silent time and time again. Meanwhile, the surrounding elemental spirits were starting to be restless. The elemental spirits materialized into specks of light and joined together to form a colorful river. While doing so, they were constantly giggling mischievously. ¡°Hehehe.¡± ¡°Hehehe.¡± ¡°Only... One... Chance ... Left.¡± ¡°Only... One... Chance.¡± ... Seeing as the celestial dragon was still remaining silent, Tahir gulped audibly, and his lips trembled uncontrobly. With his now dry throat, he made onest attempt. ¡°Dragon... God?¡± Following Tahir¡¯sst attempt, the elemental spirits dispersed and they opened up a path for him. At the end of this path, the celestial dragon extended its ws. ¡°My name.¡± ¡°Is Max Agatha Hill Alexander.¡± A booming voice that sounded like the resonance of thousands ofs, poured into Tahir¡¯s mind along with a sharp pain. Tahir was stunned. He had heard this name once before! ¡®Isn¡¯t this the True Name of the Dragon Hatchling from before?¡¯ ¡®Could this celestial dragon be the true body of the Dragon Hatchling from before?¡¯ A series of questions arose in Tahir¡¯s mind, but in the next second, he realized that he could no longer think. The Celestial Dragon had already pressed down its ws on Tahir¡¯s body. The Celestial Dragon did not even bother to use magic. Instead, it used the most primitive and violent method known to all creatures to crush Tahir into a stardust. Although there was no wind in the origin space, the wind elemental spirits present had cheekily blown away the dust that used to be Tahir. ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Upon seeing this scene, Max helplessly stretched out his ws. ¡°How am I supposed to eat this person after you¡¯ve ground him into dust?¡± ¡°Mia is still hungry!¡± Without an ounce of hesitation, Max had immediately summoned his strongest form upon the start of the Battle of Existence. This was the first time he had seen with his own eyes just how powerful his future self was. As a transmigrator, Max had already made some mental preparations beforehand. He decided that no matter how powerful he was in the future, he would not be excited. However, upon the appearance of the celestial dragon, Max could not help but think aloud, ¡°Holy sh*t!¡± ¡®Too strong.¡¯ Before the appearance of the celestial dragon, Max was living in a medieval world. However, upon the appearance of the Celestial Dragon, Max felt that he was now living in a fairytale. Fortunately, the celestial dragon was Max¡¯s future form. Had the celestial dragon been his enemy, Max would feel that his transmigration was in vain. ¡®This is an extremely powerful creature!¡¯ ¡®The celestial dragon isn¡¯t made out of flesh and blood.¡¯ ¡®Each of the light spots on its body represented a!¡¯ ¡®In other words, this celestial dragon isn¡¯t a carbon-based lifeform at all!¡¯ ¡®It¡¯s a celestial lifeform!¡¯ Although Max knew that as a transmigrator, he would be very powerful in the future... He had never expected himself to grow this unimaginably strong! With Tahir¡¯s death, the origin space began to dissipate. The celestial dragon also began to dissipate. Before it left, however, it exchanged a nce with Max. Strictly speaking, they were the same person.. One was the present Max, and the other was the future Max. Chapter 22

Chapter 22: The Continuation of the Red Dragon Bloodline

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The gxy that symbolized the celestial dragon¡¯s eyes were brilliant, yet profound. In the face of such a gaze, Max could felt non-existent goosebumps rising across his scaly skin. However, as they were the same person, Max could vaguely sense himself within the celestial dragon¡¯s gaze. ¡°Keep it up.¡± The celestial dragon¡¯s booming voice echoed within the dissipating origin space. The future Max made sure to encourage his past self before taking his leave. The present Max replied, ¡°I will.¡± Following this, the origin space hadpletely fallen apart, and time and space had resumed back to normal. ¡°Phew ¡ª¡± Max had finally solved the problem that Mia had gotten them into. After killing three adventurers in a row, Max was exhausted. If there were a soft pillow before him, he would immediately start sleeping soundly. Nevertheless, there was still one matter to be done. ¡®Time to clean up the battlefield!¡¯ Upon this thought, Max perked up once again. The three adventurers did not seem like regr adventurers. After all, each of their equipment was more valuable than the previous adventurer! Moreover, as it was Max that had killed them, it meant that all the spoils had belonged to him! ¡®If humans are allowed to y Dragon Hatchlings and steal their body parts...¡¯ ¡®Then why can¡¯t I plunder their equipment?¡¯ First of all, the equipment that Max was the most interested in was the warrior¡¯s ruby greatsword. The greatsword was a huge threat to Red Dragon. It was forged with the singr goal of ying Red Dragons. If such a weapon were to fall into the hands of humans, Max¡¯s life would be thrown into living hell. Even though he had the cheat ability known as the Battle of Existence... At most, he could only protect himself and Mia. It would be difficult to ensure the survival of all the Red Dragons. If he and Mia were the only dragons left in the world, how would they ensure the continuation of the Red Dragon bloodline? It was truly a painful question to consider. However, even after spotting the greatsword, Max still sighed in disappointment. Max had used the Dragon-vanquishing Ballista to kill the human warrior. The human warrior was very skilled. He managed to block the arrow that was travelling at such high speeds. However, it was precisely because of his reaction speed that the greatsword had shattered. The three lines of runes that were made to deal with Red Dragons had also lost their original effect due to it shattering. They were now merely worthless lines of inscriptions. The only thing that was still intact was the ruby embedded in the hilt of the sword. ¡°What¡¯s so good about this thing...¡± Max picked up the ruby from the hilt and weighed it in his hand. It was a ruby the size of a bowling ball. However, it was much heavier than he had imagined. A ruby of this mass and size was extremely rare. It could be considered a geological miracle. At the very least, Max had never seen such a huge ruby before throughout his past life. ¡°How should I deal with this...¡± Max suddenly fell into a dilemma. Had he inherited the traits of Red Dragons, Max would not have such an issue. After all, any Red Dragon that spotted a ruby of this size would undoubtedly ce it among the greatest of their treasures. Max did not understand why he did not inherit the treasure-hoarding trait of dragons, but he supposed that it was due to him being a transmigrator. The ruby that capable of making any Red Dragon go mad was just an ordinary stone in Max¡¯s eyes. ... ¡°Should I just keep it to myself and view it for my own pleasure?¡± Max muttered out loud. ¡®But I don¡¯t even like it!¡¯ ... ¡°Should I exchange it for money? Though, I feel like it¡¯s not worth it.¡± Dragons did indeed collect money. However, to dragons, the purchasing power of money was not important. All they cared about was the sparkle of the coins. Indeed, the dragons adored how shiny and beautiful the pile of gold coins were. It was for this simple reason that they collected coins. ¡®As for the daily expenses of dragons...¡¯ ¡®Forget it, the concept of expenses do not exist among dragons.¡¯ If they were hungry, they would eat. If they wanted something, they would rob it. If they had no ce to sleep in, they would randomly upy air. If they were in a bad mood, they would roar at the sky. If they wanted to fulfill their fetishes, they would capture a princess and lock her up... All these processes did not cost a single cent. Dragons were such a simple race. They had no reason to spend money. There were truly a thrifty bunch. Max suddenly recalled a reason for the Red Dragons¡¯ love towards rubies. It seemed to be due to the magic contained within the rubies. The magic contained within the rubies was highlypatible with the Red Dragons who were skilled in magic. It was for this reason that they were attracted to rubies. It was also for this reason that swordsmen would embed rubies in their swords. By doing so, the offensive power of their swords would increase. However, using rubies to increase one¡¯s magic power was only done by humans. Due to their naturalck of mana, they required ways to increase their power. However, such an action was redundant for dragons. ¡°Then what on earth can I use this ruby for?¡± Max scratched his head. Aside from using it as a gift to bribe other Red Dragons in the future, he had no other clue how to use it. Moreover, there was no way that he could bring it back to their! There was no way that it would go unnoticed by Agatha! At that point, Agatha would most likely forget about the concept of motherly love and snatch it away from her son. She would probably say something along the lines of, ¡®How dare a small Dragon Hatchling like you keep such a huge ruby for yourself!?¡¯ Agatha would snatch it away right before his very eyes. ¡®I should find a hole to bury it in.¡¯ Max could not bear to part with the ruby. Although he had no use for it at the present moment, he also knew that he must not bring it back. As such, the only choice left to him was to bury it somewhere to be dug out when needed. Max located a spot and nted a de of grass to mark it. Then, he dug open a hole. Red Dragons were particrly good at digging. They dug holes faster than an excavator. Max had initially thought of it as a useless skill, and as such, he was pleasantly surprised to be using it. After digging a hole, Max carefully hid the ruby inside. Then, Max turned back to take a look. He spotted the Dragon-vanquishing Ballista. ¡°Oh yeah, I almost forgot about this thing.¡± After saying those words, Max bent down again and made the hole even deeper. After all, the Dragon-vanquishing Ballista was also something that he needed to keep hidden from Agatha. As such. he dug a hole that was big enough to fit both the ballista and the ruby. With this thought in mind, Max continued to dig until he had created a hole that was the size of a room. Chapter 23

Chapter 23: There¡¯s Probably a Second Transmigrator in this Continent

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Phew ¡ª I¡¯ve finally finished digging the hole.¡± Only then did Max realize that his body was no longer the same as before. As a Red Dragon, digging a hole was something as simple as cleaning up a room. Max turned back to took a look at his work. The ¡°hole¡± he was digging was already the size of his previous room. In that moment, Max decided that it would be his very own hideout. Max then turned his attention to the Dragon-vanquishing Ballista. It was a 3-meter-tall giant ballista. As for its power, Max had witnessed it with his own eyes. Max estimated that when the bowstring was fully taut, it was capable of harming even a 3,000-year-old Dragon like Agatha. However, such a great weapon must never be brought into their. Should he bring it back to their, and if Agatha were to spot it... It would be like a child returning home from school with an AK47, and with a smile on their face. Moreover, dragons would never allow such items around themselves. Dragons were very disdainful of technology. The pride of the dragons had prevented them from fighting in any other way aside from using their own strength. As such, forget about armor or weapons. Some dragons refused to even work together with their own brethren. In short, fighting alone and bare-handed was the very pinnacle of a dragon¡¯sbat ability. Max¡¯s onlyment towards that attitude was that, ¡®The times are changing.¡¯ ¡®It¡¯s still fine for now, as the world is still in the medieval age.¡¯ ¡®No matter how powerful humans were, they can only rely on heavy armor and some petty magic to barely stand on their own feet in the world.¡¯ ¡®But in a few hundred years, when the humans have developed firearms and missiles, what would the dragons do then?¡¯ ¡®While it¡¯s true that the dragons that have achieved godhood were unaffected by the developments in the mortal realm...¡¯ ¡®For the dragons in the mortal realm, especially for Dragon Hatchlings like Max, the development of these weapons were highly threatening.¡¯ Max was very familiar with the troublesome aspects of humans. Even if he were to annihte all of them, there was no guarantee that they would not manage to reproduce again by some miracle. ¡°Tsk, why are humans like cockroaches?¡± Max shook his head. Regardless, he was still very interested in the ballista. He did not mind that it was a made by a human, nor that it was made by the bones of his own brethren. To Max, developing his own strength was the most important thing at the moment. To achieve this goal, improving himself via sleep alone was insufficient. So long as there was an avenue to increase his strength, he would dly ept it! With this in mind, Max started to move the ballista. However, the ballista was much lighter than Max had imagined. Although it was 3-meters-tall, in reality, it only weighed around 200 kilograms. For Max, who possessed the physical strength of a ck Dragon, he was able to easily move it. After taking two steps, Max suddenly thought of a problem. ¡®200 kilograms.¡¯ ¡®This might be a rather light item for me, but what of the previous owner, that female adventurer?¡¯ ¡®That female adventurer didn¡¯t look very strong.¡¯ ¡®Even if her physique is different from ordinary people and she was born with supernatural strength that allows her to easily carry this ballista and run around...¡¯ ¡®There¡¯s no way that she can outpace the other two adventurers, right?¡¯ ¡®The human swordsman was as fast as a cheetah when he ran at full speed earlier.¡¯ ¡®He should¡¯ve been the first adventurer that we encountered at those speeds.¡¯ ¡®How on earth did the female adventurer run so fast?¡¯ The question lingered in Max¡¯s mind. Suddenly, he noticed that there were four iron wheels at the foot of the ballista. ¡°Wheels?¡± ¡®Can this thing be pushed?¡¯ ¡®No...¡¯ Max noticed that the design of this ballista was very unique. Its shape reminded it of the folding bicycles he used to see in shopping malls. ¡°Can this ballista be folded?¡± Max thought so and tried to fold it. Crack crack crack ¡ª Under Max¡¯s strength, the ballista really began to fold and transform. Finally, when Max folded thest part of the ballista... It had be a car! Max sat on top of the car. There was a white magic stone. The top part of the magic stone was dark, and the bottom part was still shining. ¡°Could this be...¡± Although Max had never driven a car before, he had at least been in a car before. The magic stone was half-bright and half-dark. It was obviously used to show how much magic power was left. In a way, it was a ¡°fuel tank¡±. Max thought to himself, ¡®Can this car really be driven?¡¯ The moment Max pressed down on the magic stone. The vehicle purred, and mana began to surge. The car slowly started to move. Then, Max could feel the wind whizzing past his scales bing stronger and stronger. Although he had already experienced the feeling of flying, Max was still surprised by the sensation that he was experiencing. ¡®It feels so much like driving a car!¡¯ ¡®Was this something that could be thought of by humans in the Middle Ages?¡¯ Although the world was slightly different from the Middle Ages that he was previously from, for example, there were dragons that could destroy the world at any moment, magic that would put the wizards from Harry Potter to shame, and adventurers of all ages... It was not to the extent that technology developed so quickly, was it? As such, if one were to im that there existed other transmigrators on the continent, Max would believe them. ... Max drove to the entrance of the cave that he had dug, drove the car in, and put it together with the giant ruby. Then, he covered the cave with soil and sealed it. Finally, he put a small flower on top of it, so that he would not forget where he had buried the ¡°treasures¡± in. However, such a situation was not likely to happen. After all, dragons had very sensitive noses. Unlike humans, where 90% of their information of the world was obtained from their eyes... For young dragons, 300% of their information came from the eyes, 200% came from the nose, and 150% came from the ears.. That added up to 650%. There was nothing wrong with this figure. ¡®Shouldn¡¯t the senses of Dragon Hatchlings be several times that of a human?¡¯ ... After hiding the equipment, Max focused on the only thing that could be eaten. The body of the human warrior. Although Max had killed three adventurers in a row, the female adventurer was charred, and the older one was crushed into powder by his future self. Only the warrior¡¯s corpse was intact, gaping hole in his chest aside. Chapter 24

Chapter 24: May You Rest in Peace

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°I should bring you back home for Mia.¡± Neither Max nor Mia had eaten their fill when they were dining on the camels earlier. Furthermore, ever since Max found the adventurers¡¯ emblem, he dared not stay on the scene any longer. As such, not only had the hunt gone to waste, but both he and Mia did not eat too well. The desert night hade to an end. A ray of sunlight emerged from the horizon and gradually covered everything. Dawn had arrived, and it was time for the humans to be active. Max looked in the direction of the camel corpses and sighed. ¡®It¡¯s too dangerous to go back for them.¡¯ ¡®There¡¯s no telling how many transmigrators there are in this world.¡¯ ¡®I should head back for now.¡¯ ¡®I¡¯ve already obtained a huge ruby and a giant ballista. This is already a good enough harvest.¡¯ Max walked to the warrior¡¯s corpse and took off all of his te armor. The te armor was of no value to the red dragon. It was merely a pile of scrap metal. Bringing it back would only be a waste of energy. ... By the time Max had returned to their, the sun in the sky was already somewhat scorching. A small figure was standing in front of their. Mia had been waiting there the whole time. Max had told Mia not to care about anything and to just continue flying forward. Mia had done exactly as she was told. She flew all the way back to the cave without looking back. Then, she waited. From the dark night until the sun was high up in the sky, she was constantly waiting for Max¡¯s return. Mia had many things she wanted to say. For example, ¡°Wee back¡±, ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard¡±, ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re alright¡±... However, being the proud creatures they were, no such words had existed in their vocabry. After much deliberation and much stuttering, Mia finally burst out with the words, ¡°Brother!¡± Max smiled indifferently and teased, ¡°Open up! The deliveryman has arrived!¡± Then, he threw the corpse of the swordsman to Mia. With that, the brother and sister consumed the swordsman¡¯s corpse at the mouth of their. Naturally, they did not dine within their itself. Doing so would catch Agatha¡¯s attention, after all. She would snatch away their food. It was already considered noble for a dragon to not eat their own children. As such, snatching away the food of their children was nothing too serious. Moreover, Agatha was still sleeping. It would not be a good idea to wake her up. After all, human meat was rather delicious. This was the first time Max had eaten a human. He knew that this day woulde sooner orter. Humans and dragons were mortal enemies, and humans had always been a staple of a dragon¡¯s diet. He had imagined countless times about what kind of state of mind he would be in when the fated day would finally arrive. Or rather, he wondered for what reason would he eat humans. What kind of reason would cause him to have to eat his former species? Surprisingly, however, Max did not think much of it when the time had finallye. His hunger had allowed him to feast on the human corpse without any psychological barriers. ¡°Delicious.¡± Mia licked her bloody mouth. ¡°It¡¯s even more delicious than those camels.¡± Knock! Max rolled his eyes and hit Mia on the head. ¡°Isn¡¯t it because brother brought it for you?¡± Mia lowered her head and stopped eating. After a while, Mia asked in a low voice, ¡°What happened after I fled, brother?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Max ate thest piece of tender meat. He felt better now that he had something in his stomach. Regarding that battle, Max was unsure of how to exin it to Mia. No one would believe a Dragon Hatchling triumphing over three experienced adventurers, after all. Perhaps Mia would be willing to believe it at first, but as time passed and her knowledge grew, even Mia would find it strange. After all, the difference between a Dragon Hatchling and a top adventurer in terms of physique and battle experience was way too huge. Max had used too many underhanded moves to defeat the previous two. As such, the matter must not be known to the other Red Dragons. Doing so would bring a great humiliation to the Red Dragons, after all! ¡®Since when do us dragons have to employ such underhanded techniques to deal with humans?¡¯ However, Max would most likely onlyugh at their derision. After all, the Red Dragons that thought this way were all Adult Dragons. In their eyes, humans were still as insignificant as ants. They had never considered how helpless a Dragon Hatchling that had yet to fully develop would fare against the vicious humans. Even now, Max still felt a lingering fear from the battles that had taken ce the previous night. He had only managed to defeat the first two adventurers due to pure dumb luck, and their underestimation of him. As for the old mage... Had it not been for the Battle of Existence, Max would have already passed on, and his corpse would have been taken halfway to the human kingdom. Speaking of this, Max remembered that he knew how to use the Battle of existence. Of course, he could not let others know about it. The gods were very cautious about the technique. Forget being capable of using it, most people were not even aware of its existence. He might be the only mortal that was capable of using the Battle of Existence in the world. If he were to brag about it and let others learn about the Battle of Existence... He would probably be punished by the gods. After all, it was one thing to get rich quietly, but It would be too much to bring others along. Therefore, Max had another reason not to disclose the truth to Mia. ¡°It¡¯s really nothing.¡± Max added, ¡°However, we should be more careful in the future. If we face beings as strong as them again, don¡¯t provoke them. After all, we are still hatchlings.¡± ¡°Noted, brother,¡± Mia replied. The brother and sister were indeed very hungry. They ate the human swordsman¡¯s corpse until there was only its skeleton left. Max beckoned for Mia to return to their first. Then, he found a ce and buried the skeleton. This was Max¡¯s final act of mercy. To Dragon Hatchlings, adventurers were natural enemies. They were poachers who deserved to die. However, to the humans, dying in battle against the evil dragons was a great and heroic death. The reason why he was chased by the adventurers was because he had reincarnated into a Red Dragon. That was all. If he had reincarnated into a human instead of a Red Dragon, he probably would have hunted several Dragon Hatchlings once he grew up. Max sighed. He knew that he had no way out. Since he was a dragon in this life, he should just be a dragon. After burying the swordsman, Max began to pray in front of the grave. ¡°Your muscles are well trained. You tasted quite good.¡± ¡°May you rest in peace. Amen.¡± ... After finishing his prayers, Max returned to the dark and coolir. Chapter 25

Chapter 25: The Standards of Dragons

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mia felt drowsy after her meal. In this moment, she was curled up on a rock and was already snoring faintly. However, Mia only took up a quarter of the rock¡¯s space and slept in the corner. She left arge portion of the space unused for Max¡¯s own use. While sitting atop of the rock, Max began to observe his mother, Agatha. Agatha had been sleeping since yesterday and she was still holding a pile of treasures in her arms. As for the hugemotion that had transpired in the desert, Agatha did not rush over to support her children, and instead, she had left them to fend for themselves. However, Max did not me her. After all, it was not like he could expect her to raise her children by the standards of a human. As a dragon, Agatha was already a very responsible mother. Many dragons liked to taste their children for fun when they had nothing else to do. ¡®Sigh, why even bother mulling over such a useless point? I should sleep and find something to eat tomorrow. Regardless, this is my new life now...¡¯ Max circled the rock twice, curled up around her sister, and fell into a deep sleep. ¡®Perhaps when I wake up tomorrow, I¡¯ll be stronger again, or perhaps I¡¯ll finally receive the rewards from the Battle of Existence,¡¯ ... A guard yawned. The job of standing guard was really boring. However, upon recalling that he was guarding the current king of the Pande Kingdom... The guard immediately became spirited again. The fact that he was assigned to watch over the most influential figure in the kingdom had meant that the king had ced great trust in him! ¡®As long as I¡¯m Here!¡¯ ¡®No one shall be allowed to pass through this door!¡¯ Just as the guard had finished making the oath in his heart, he heard a young female voice resounding throughout the corridor. ¡°Daddy! y ball with me!¡± ¡®It¡¯s the little princess!¡¯ ¡®The little princess is here again!¡¯ He saw the little princess carrying a silk embroidered ball and running over excitedly. The maid behind her could not hold her back at all! Bang! The little princess pushed open the iron door. The guard did not dare to stop the little princess. He hurriedly sheathed his halberd behind his back, as he worried that he would injure the little princess by ident, Then, he stretched out his arm as a show of respect. After all, the little princess was the child that the old king had doted on the most. If any of the other royalty were to push open the door while the king was working, they would be immediately locked up. ¡®Who would have thought?¡¯ The old king had emphasized it many times during his first public speech. ¡°All nobles should restrain their actions! Should they break thew, they would be as guilty as themoners.¡± Even the princes and princesses could not enjoy such privileges within the pce. They could not allow their personal feelings to interfere with the king¡¯s work! However, before the painting of said speech had even dried... The little princess was born. From then on, there would be no more peace in the pce, as the little princess alone had turned the entire pce upside down. She was greatly pampered by the king. The king turned around with an angry grimace. His eyes were terrifyingly sharp, like a lion in a duel. However, the moment he noticed that it was the little princess, his eyes immediately became as docile as a house kitten. ¡°Hehe, my little darling Tess, why are you here?¡± The king lifted Tess up and spun her around twice. It was only after Tess giggling loudly that the king put her back down. ¡°Let¡¯s y ball! Daddy, please y ball with me!¡± ¡°Okay, okay, let¡¯s go. Daddy will y with you...¡± ... The king put down his work and yed with Tess until the sun went down. Tess was so tired that she fell asleep in the arms of the maid, and the game ended. ¡°Sigh...¡± All of this was seen by the guard who was watching over the king. Once the maid had carried Tess away. The old king finally showed the fatigue that he should have at his age. He let out a long sigh, and the sadness that could not be hidden was written all over his face. ¡°Tahir is dead.¡± ¡°The whereabouts of Carve and Rafik who were apanying him are also unknown.¡± ¡°How can three Diamond Rank heroes disappear just like that?¡± The old king muttered to himself. He lowered his head, crawled into the iron door, and lit the candle to continue working. The guard did not dare to respond to the old king¡¯s muttering. After all, the best sentry was one that acted like an emotionless puppet, one that was fully alert of their surroundings. News of Tahir¡¯s death had already reached the pce in the morning. Even a lowly guard like him had learned of Tahir¡¯s death from the conversations of the nobles around him. The same had applied to the two Diamond Rank adventurers who had apanied Tahir, Carve and Rafik. The whereabouts of those two people were also unknown, and they had never sent a letter to the courier station. This small party of three Diamond Rank heroes was the strongest ever party that had ever been formed within the kingdom. To deal with the three of them, one would need at least a thousand soldiers, and even then, there was no guarantee of sess. As a guard, he was fortunate enough to meet Tahir a few times. In his impression, Tahir had always been a slightly crazed old man, but his magic was superb. During some festivals, in order to add to the fun, Tahir would turn all the guards into sheep, and he would turn all the sheep into human. With such terrifying strength, many people felt that it was too dangerous to retain Tahir as the court mage. However,ter on, everyone soon understood that it was more terrifying to have Tahir as the enemy than as their ally. As for Rafik. The guard recalled that he and Rafik were rather close with one another. Rafik was over two meters tall and could easily lift a statue with one arm. He could also hold his liquor well. In the army, he was like a star. In order to reward Rafik for his bravery, the kingdom even bestowed the ¡®Red Dragon yer¡¯ to Rafik. The guard still had a deep impression of that greatsword. After all, anyone who saw therge ruby that was embedded within it would instantly be mesmerized. From that day onwards, the guard gradually began to understand why Red Dragons adored rubies that much. They were truly a beautiful gemstone, There was also that legendary Ranger, Carve. Speaking of which, the guard remembered that he was once the subordinate of Carve¡¯s subordinates. He was once lucky enough toy eyes on Carve¡¯s beautiful visage. Moreover, on the battlefield, Carve was capable of weaving a rain of arrows by herself! Her rain of arrows was capable of killing a hundred enemy infantrymen in a single strike! As such, the title of ¡°yer of a Hundred Men¡± and the Dragon-vanquishing Ballista had been bestowed upon Carve. As such, the guard could not help but wonder, just how powerful was their enemy, if they were capable of putting such powerful figures into such a disadvantageous situation. ¡®Perhaps the enemy¡¯s main force have already reached the northern borders of the Pande Kingdom?¡¯ Chapter 26

Chapter 26: Elemental Magic

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Since sentry duty was rather boring, the guard soon began to let his imaginations run wild. The three heroes, Tahir, Carve, and Rafik, were the top fighting forces within the Pande Kingdom. Killing them was no easy task. The only possible exnation that the guard hade out with was that arge number of enemy troops had already invaded the north and they had coincidentally encountered the three heroes. The problem with this exnation, however, was, how did an army that was huge enough to defeat the three heroes manage to sneak into the north without raising any rms? ¡®Could it be...¡¯ ¡®Maybe they weren¡¯t defeated by humans?¡¯ The guard immediately connected the dots. ¡®Perhaps it wasn¡¯t humans who killed the three heroes, but rather, powerful beings of other races?¡¯ ¡®Perhaps they were done in by the overlords of the sky, the dragons.¡¯ Upon this thought, the guard shivered. He had seen a real dragon once before, and from what he remembered, it was disaster incarnate. When a dragon spread its wings, it could cover the sky, and when it roared, it could scare the most cowardly of soldiers to death. Whatever the dragon¡¯s breath touched, the item would instantly be charred into charcoal.. ... ¡°The southern lords wishes to exterminate the dragons.. Hoho...¡± Alfred threw the letter aside and began to read the next one. With news of Tahir¡¯s death circted throughout the kingdom, everyone, from the nobles to the beggars on the street were mourning for the death of the legendary figure. At the same time, they were also gossiping about it with much fervor. They were wondering who exactly was responsible for Tahir¡¯s death. The location where Tahir wasst seen was in the desert towards the north. Early that year, they had received reports of dragons being sighted there. As such, the general consensus of the public was that Tahir had died to the hands of said dragons. After all, at Tahir¡¯s level of strength, there was almost no one in the world who was capable of defeating him. The only possible exnation was that he was done in by the dragons. Naturally, the southern lords wanted nothing more than tounch a crusade against the dragons. They intended for the northern nations to expend all their resources in the crusade against the dragons, while they themselves would sit back and take advantage of the situation. ¡°Let¡¯s see what the northern lords think.¡± Alfred moved over to another stack of documents and found what he was looking for. It was a letter sent by Duke Ardarian, one of the northern lords, a few days ago. He cut it open and began to read through it. It started off with a simple paragraph. ¡°It must be that Ancient Red Dragon, Agatha! No other creature is capable of harming Tahir!¡± As for the remaining portion of the letter, Alfred did not bother to read through it. After all, it was merely a regr report regarding the tax collection and the construction urring within his territory. ¡°Dragons, huh...¡± Alfred sighed. The faint me of the candle flickered in his breath. Dragons were undoubtedly the greatest enemy of the Pande Kingdom. Back in the past, humans had only regarded other human beings as their greatest enemies. After a hundred years of war, the Pande Kingdom was formed, and they were united under one g. However, as time went on, the humans realized that in the face of the mighty dragons, everything that they had built up was as fragile as a piece of paper. There were some dragons that were almost at the demigod level living in the sky. They were only sleeping. Once they woke up, they would definitely bring about a cataclysmic disaster to the human civilization. Fortunately, most of the dragons at that level cared not for the lowly mortals that were living under them. However, a few of those dragons had also been hunted and pursued by humans back when they were younger. As such, upon obtaining power, they would take their revenge against humanity. Dragons of that level would usually slumber for hundreds of years. As such, by the time that they had awoken from their slumber, countless generations of humans would have alreadye and gone. Although it was no longer a debt that could be settled, the proud dragons would not just sit back and forget about their grudge. Perhaps one day, they would appear in the skies of the Pande Kingdom and unleash terror upon the humans as a way to settle their grudge. It was not surprising for such a thing to happen. As the current king of the Pande kingdom, Alfred had to maintain a fearless appearance in the crowd. However, whenever he was alone, he could not help but tremble whenever he imagined such a scene taking ce before him. ording to the legends, the Pande Kingdom was not the first-ever civilization of mankind. Within the long river of history, there existed countless human civilizations no less as prosperous as Alfred¡¯s own kingdom. However, they were all annihted by the dragons who were close to the realm of the gods. Of course, these were merely legends. No one could prove that such civilizations had truly existed. They could have been stories made up by bards to amuse the masses, or they could have been actual events that had taken ce. ¡°An Ancient Dragon... if our foe is only an Ancient Dragon, we might still have a shot in dealing with it.¡± Alfred noticed that not only did the letter mention that the dragon was a Red Dragon, it had also stated that it was an Ancient Dragon. An ancient dragon was undoubtedly a disaster for small nations. However, the Pande Kingdom was a colossal empire, and if Alfred could obtain the cooperation of the lords, he stood a good chance in winning. At the end of the letter, the northern Lord Ardarian had also mentioned something. He had already gathered his troops which was 3,000-men-strong. He was prepared to scout the northern region to gather more intel on Agatha. ... The moment Max woke up, he first took out his wings from under Mia¡¯s head. He did not know when Mia had slept on hi swings. After all, she was no longer in the same position that she had gone to sleep in. ¡®Their is empty. Agatha¡¯s nowhere to be found. She must¡¯ve gone out to hunt.¡¯ ¡°Hoo ¡ª Haa ¡ª¡± Max took a deep breath and exhaled heavily. He could clearly feel that his body had changed. Dragons used sleep as a means of growth. They could be stronger through sleep without any training. Therefore, every time Max woke up from sleep, he would feel refreshed and energized. Usually, he could also feel that the muscles in his body had expanded somewhat. This morning, however, Max felt different. This time, he felt like he had be... Purer? He could not describe this feeling. It was as if he had be much more attuned with the surrounding environment. ¡°Perhaps, winning the Battle of Existence has provided me with some mastery over the elements.¡± Max thought aloud. Unless something had gone wrong, he should have received his reward for winning the Battle of Existence. He had killed a human mage named Tahir. From that, he had obtained some talent in magic and the affinity to the elements. Perhaps it was due to this affinity to elements that Max felt more attuned to nature. After all, in the world that he had transmigrated to, everything in the world was made up of five elements. They were wind, fire, water, thunder, and earth. At the same time, they also corresponded to the five basic types of magic. Chapter 27

Chapter 27: Thunder Mage King

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The five elements corresponded to five different types of magic. No creature, be they humans or dragons, was incapable of breaking this rule. Of course, the Silver Dragons who were capable of using space-time magic were an exception. Unlike other lifeforms, however, Dragons did not need to train hard to sense the existence of the elementals to use magic. Dragons were born with innate knowledge of magic. For example, the Red Dragons were born with a high affinity for the Thunder element. Most Red Dragons were capable of using thunder-type magic since birth. Of course, there were still exceptions. Dragons like Max, who were incapable of casting magic at birth, were a small minority among the dragons. This was a problem that troubled Max as well. After all, a Red Dragon that was incapable of casting thunder magic would be looked down upon by other Red Dragons. However, Max need not worry about the issue any longer. ¡°System, show me see my attributes.¡± ¡°Okay, loading...¡± [ True Name: Max Agatha Hill Alexander ] [ Race: Red Dragon (Neutral Evil)] [ Current Dragon Rank: Hatchling ] [ Age: 1] [ Maximum Lifespan: 12,000 (Ancient Dragon)] [ Attack: 25 (Normal Red Dragon Hatchling 15)] [ Spell Strength: 500( Normal Red Dragon Hatchling 25)] [ Defense: 20 (Normal Red Dragon Hatchling 10)] [ Speed: 30 (Normal Red Dragon Hatchling 13)] [ Magic: Lightning Arrow, Lightning Arrow Rain, Thunderstorm, Thunder Paralysis, Thunderp, Light Affinity, Thunder Immunity, Thunderous Divine Retribution, Ten Million Volts of Thunder... ] [ Abilities: Bite, w Strike, Stomp, Tail Swipe ] [ Breath: Lightning, Strong Acid ] [ Remarks: You¡¯ve learned these many spells just by sleeping? Can you please keep a low profile? ] ... ¡°Um...¡± Max looked at the stats interface that was upying his field of vision. The magic panel had upied thergest area within the interface. There were way too many spells, and it had taken one good minute to read through it. However, even after reading through the entire list, Max gave it yet another read. ¡°My God, I have almost all the thunder spells?¡± Max could not believe that he had obtained all the thunder spells just from Killing Tahir. At this point, it was no exaggeration to call Max the Thunder Mage King. Increase inbat prowess aside, there was also another benefit to obtaining those spells. ¡®With these spells, my identity as a transmigrator would no longer be obvious.¡¯ It was said that the Red Dragons, a race famous for their use of thunder magic, had also possessed a physique that made them resistant to thunder magic. As a result, themon way for them to greet each other was to fire bolts of electricity at one another. ¡®Had I not learned thunder magic, I would be incapable of facing other Red Dragons in the future!¡¯ ¡®I might not even be able to find a partner had I continued being incapable of casting magic!¡¯ Max did not want to be a single dragon. He had been single for eighteen years in his previous life. Without a partner, how would he able to live through his long years as a dragon? Although Max was overjoyed, he made sure to check Mia¡¯s stats as well. ¡°System, check my sister¡¯s stats.¡± ¡°Loading...¡± [ True Name: Mia Agatha Afindore ] [ Race: Red Dragon (Neutral Evil)] [ Current Dragon Rank: Dragon Hatchling ] [ Age: 1] [ Maximum Lifespan: 10,000 (Ancient Dragon)] [ Attack: 5 (Normal Red Dragon Hatchling 15)] [ Spell Strength: 250 Normal Red Dragon Hatchling 25)] [ Defense: 7 Normal Red Dragon Hatchling 10)] [ Speed: 12 (Normal Red Dragon Hatchling 13)] [ Magic: Lightning Arrow ] [ Ability: Bite ] [ Breath: Lightning ] [ Remarks: Did she get an extra zero in the Spell Strength column? ] Max nodded and looked away. ¡®Not bad. As expected of my beloved sister.¡¯ ¡®Her Magic Strength is half of mine!¡¯ ¡®And these are just the results from Mia¡¯s sleep. Her high aptitude for magic that was mentioned by the System was indeed correct.¡¯ Max climbed out of their and enjoyed the scenery outside. The vast sky was like a pure blue board. There was not a single cloud to be seen. There was no sign of Agatha either. ¡°Hmm, she hasn¡¯t abandoned us, right?¡± Usually, dragons would raise their young until they had be Teen Dragons before leaving them. As for whether they would have the chance to meet again in the future, it was all up to fate. However, even if they were to meet, they would not reminisce about the past together. At most, they would only treat each other as another unfamiliar Red Dragon. This was the ethics of dragons. The mothers who were on the kinder spectrum of dragons would raise their young until they were Adult Dragons before leaving them. Conversely, there were also the irritable ones that would eat their own dragon eggs as snacks. Max had originally thought that his mother, Agatha, would raise them based on themon practices of dragons. However, it seemed that Agatha was unwilling to do so. ¡°Sigh...¡± Max heaved a long sigh. ¡®Sure enough, there¡¯s a trade-off. I¡¯ve be a powerful Red Dragon, but now I¡¯m left without a mother.¡¯ ¡®But no matter. I¡¯m not a Dragon Hatchling that¡¯s only a few months old. I¡¯m a Dragon Hatchling with 18 years of experience as a human.¡¯ ¡®Plus, even if Agatha had really left without saying goodbye to us, I still have my dear sister to apany me.¡¯ ¡®With my 500 points of Spell Strength, as well as the hidden ballista and the giant ruby, I have more than enough strength to continue living on in this world!¡¯ ¡®Worsees to worse, I can always rely on the Battle of Existence to defeat my enemies, and at the same time, I can also plunder a portion of their abilities!¡¯ ¡®But there¡¯s still a risk of doing so. After all, I can only use it when I¡¯m in a life-or-death situation.¡¯ ¡®If I¡¯m even a secondte in using it..¡¯ ¡®I¡¯ll die.¡¯ While Max was trying to n out his future without Agatha... A pale red shadow streaked across the sky. Agatha had returned. With a mouth full of camels at that. ¡°Pah.¡± Agatha spat out the camels. ¡°Max? What are you doing at the entrance?¡± Max cleverly replied, ¡°Waiting for mother toe home, of course.¡± Agatha rolled her eyes in disbelief at such an answer, but she still picked thergest camel and threw it to Max. However, Max did not eat the food in front of him. Instead, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll wake Mia up. We¡¯ll eat together.¡± As he said that, Max flew down and gently patted Mia¡¯s head, just like he usually did. Mia slowly opened her eyelids. However, upon smelling the metallic stench in the air, she immediately jumped up. Chapter 28

Chapter 28: You¡¯re a Dragon

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The three dragons had formed a ring around the pile of camel meat. Max and Mia¡¯s stomachs cried out at the same time. They were famished. It was to be expected, though, as they had not eaten muchst night. In order to avoid battle with the adventurers, they had to flee before they hadpleted their meal. Following that, they consumed a human warrior as supper and barely held back their hunger. As such, the siblings were drooling at the sight of the camels. ¡°Before we eat, I¡¯ll give you another chance.¡± Agatha picked out a camel and ced it in front of Mia. ¡°Mia! Use your dragon breath to roast the camel.¡± After saying those words, however, Agatha hurriedly pushed the other camels away as if she had recalled something. She was afraid that Mia would identally burn all the camels... ¡°Let me try, mother.¡± Mia opened her mouth and tried to spit out her dragon breath as if she was retching. However, due to her hunger, Mia no longer had the power she possessed from the other day. The dragon breath she spat out was small and intermittent. When she was at her full strength, Mia was incapable of controlling her strength at all. She would turn the camels into charcoal in an instant. However, now that Mia had run out of strength, it was just right! Not long after, a fragrance that made Max¡¯s heart skip a beat wafted towards him. Had it not been for Agatha stopping him, he would have already pounced on the camel and eaten it. ¡°Stop.¡± Agatha said slowly. Mia stopped and started coughing violently. It seemed that using dragon breath in such a state was a little tiring for her. ¡°As for you, who can¡¯t even use dragon breath, don¡¯t think that you¡¯re qualified to be a Red Dragon just because you¡¯re strong!¡± With that, Agatha picked out the second camel and threw it in front of Max. Max nodded and epted the challenge. At the same time, he thought to himself, ¡®This seems to be mother¡¯s way of teaching us how to cook. She must be worried that we¡¯ll starve to death once she leaves us.¡¯ Max approved of this particr behavior from his mother. Be they a dragon or a human, the first instinct of a mother was to teach their children how to feed themselves. The first time Max had taken the test, he was incapable of unleashing his dragon breath. The most he managed was weak electric sparks. Perhaps it was the price that he had paid for reincarnating into a pure dragon. As a result, Max did not inherit the traits that were expected of Red Dragons. Such a child was an anomaly among Red Dragons. As such, Max was considered to be rather lucky to not be expelled immediately. However, Max had no such worries that day. After all, his control over his Lightning Dragon Breath was also corrted to his mastery over the thunder element. At this point, Max had already learned all of the thunder element spells known to man! Aside from some spells that required a huge amount of mana to cast, Max could use any other spell that he so desired! ¡°Haaa!¡± Max envisioned a stream of electricity flowing from his core and shooting out of his mouth. Following this, a current of electricity was fired from his mouth. Although it had numbed his tongue somewhat, for some reason, it was a pleasurable feeling for Max. Sizzle sizzle ¡ª Although the camel before him was already dead, its nerves were still intact. As such, the electric current that Max unleashed had caused it to convulse. Max realized that he had not only obtained the ability to use all the thunder spells., but he had also be proficient in using it. He was not like Mia, who possessed great power butcked the ability to control it. He was able to unleash an electric current that was of suitable size, and that was stable from the beginning to the end. Therefore, not long after, a lethally addictive roasted camel fragrance was released into the air. ¡°Not bad.¡± Agatha¡¯s eyes were initially wide open at Max¡¯s disy. However, she soon regained her indifferent expression and imed that his performance was ¡°not bad¡±. ¡°Alright, remember this feeling from today. In the future, you¡¯ll have to use a simr amount of power to roast camel meat. Remember, us Red Dragons prefer our food cooked.¡± Agatha turned her head around. Following this, she unleashed her own st of dragon breath to roast the remaining camel meat. The three dragons then ate their breakfast together. The life of the dragons was a monotonous and uneventful. After taking their meal, the three dragons then returned to their designated spots and went to sleep. However, unlike usual, Agatha suddenly turned around and spoke these words, ¡°Hurry up and sleep, the both of you. Grow up quickly, so that I can return to my free and unfettered life like I used to. ... Max was unsurprised, as he had long known that this day woulde. Agatha was only around 3,000 years old. In human years, she was only around 17 or 18 years old. There was still a whole life ahead of Agatha. This was the nature of dragons. Agatha had grown tired of raising children, she was most likely hoping to hook up with some handsome dragon. However, halfway through his sleep, he felt droplets of water dripping onto his wings. Upon looking back, he noticed that Mia, who was sleeping on his wings, was crying with her eyes wide-open. Max roared in his heart, ¡°You¡¯re a dragon! A dragon! How can you cry like a big baby?¡± However, Max had left hisments in his thoughts. He asked her gently, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Mia?¡± ¡°Mom doesn¡¯t want us anymore.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mia raised her head. Her pupils were trembling as tears welled up in her eyes. ¡°Did we do something wrong?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then why does she want to leave us?¡± ¡°We are dragons.¡± Max¡¯s tone was calm. It was not the tone that one should be using to coax a child. However, Mia¡¯s tears never stopped. She choked and said, ¡°Sometimes I feel that the sky is so big, it¡¯s like an endless blue abyss... Once we fly apart, we might never find the other party again.¡± ¡°Sigh...¡± Max felt that he had taken the wrong approach. At this rate, her eyes might swell up from all her crying. Max spread his wings and wrapped Mia inside. He was so much bigger than Mia that Mia could not be seen from the outside. Then, Max patted his bulging belly and made muffled sounds as if he was ying a musical instrument. ¡°The sky is not as big as you think. One day, I will show you an ever bigger sky... One that is pitch-ck, and one that¡¯s filled with an infinite amount of stars.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Mia¡¯s muffled voice came rang out from Max¡¯s wings. ¡°Yes, the outer sky is indeed pitch-ck.¡± Max did not know how to exin it. After all, beyond the blue skies was the pitch-ck universe. ¡°I¡¯m not talking about that,¡± Mia replied. ¡°I mean, you will always be with me, at least until the day we visit the outer sky, right?¡± Chapter 29

Chapter 29: The Might of a Dragon

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Yes.¡± Max replied. He did not expect Mia¡¯s question to be focused on the ¡®being together¡¯ part, and he had assumed it to be regarding the outer sky. Under Max¡¯s affirmative answer, Mia gradually calmed down. Max released his wings to reveal a sleeping Mia with a few drops of tears hanging from the corner of her eyes. ¡®Is she really a dragon...¡¯ Max had initially thought of himself as an anomaly among the dragons. Compared to his cruel brethren, he was as merciful as a saint. As such, he had never expected his sister to be even more sensitive than him. ¡®Sigh, perhaps her genes are mutated.¡¯ At this point, Max could only use gic mutations to exin this phenomenon. It was not impossible for one or two unusual dragons to appear, after all. In any case, as long as it was a living creature, no matter how powerful it was, it was possible for such mutations to ur. At times, these mutations would prove beneficial, as they would bestow their hosts with greater talent. Most of the time, however, they were more of a bane than a boon, as the mutated host might not even live to make a difference. Based on Mia¡¯s actions, Max surmised that she had only acted this way due to a gic mutation. After all, normal dragons would not cry easily. The only time that they would feel sad and tearful was when they had lost their hoard of treasure. Even then, they would more likely feel hopeless and angry rather than sad. As for the separation between family members... Forget about it. To them, leaving their family members was as natural as drinking water. ... One morning... Agatha¡¯s voice rang out, ¡°Get up, youzy bums. I¡¯m going to show you something today.¡± Max shook his head. The moment he woke up, his mother had already begun to inform him of his schedule for the day. ¡®She wants to show us something?¡¯ ¡®Is there even anything good in this desert?¡¯ Max did not understand, but he still flew behind Agatha. After a while, Mia eximed, ¡°Humans!¡± Max looked down. There were indeed humans. Moreover, there was more than one. It was a human vige. Agatha stopped in mid-air. ¡°These creatures are called humans. They are something you must be careful of in the future. Although they are not strong, their intelligence isparable to us dragons. However, unlike us, they are even more cunning and they¡¯re willing to sink low to achieve their goals!¡± ¡°Stay quiet after this. Just follow behind me!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll show you how we should interact with humans as dragons!¡± With that, Agatha swooped down. ... ¡°It¡¯s a dragon!¡± The vige chief heard a burst of sound from the sky, and to his terror, the skies had been upied by a huge red dragon. Boom ¡ª The huge dragon suddenlynded in the center of the vige and raised a cloud of dust in the process. ¡°A... A dragon!¡± ¡°It¡¯s Agatha! Agatha is here again!¡± ¡°Our tribute have been on time, right? W-Why is Agatha here then?¡± ¡°Damn it, damn it, let¡¯s run... No, we can¡¯t run, we¡¯ll be killed if we run!¡± All the vigers knelt on the ground and worshiped Agatha. All of them were trembling, but not a single one of them had dared to run. Thest vige chief who suggested to run had been torn in half by Agatha in front of everyone. Dragons were such unreasonable creatures. Agatha treated all the vigers as ves. She neither killed them easily nor let them go. In order to continue living, the vige would have to send a constant tribute of camels to Agatha. After all, camels were the favorite food of Red Dragons. For this reason, the vigers had tightened their belt and had even sold some of their children away. They were forced to do so as it would enable their tributes to arrive on time, and by doing so, they hoped to prevent Agatha from ughtering them. However, Agatha had still paid their vige a visit. They were deathly afraid that she was here to ughter some of them to appease whatever bad mood she was in. The dust dispersed, and Agatha¡¯s form was in full view to the vigers. Compared to the mud houses in the vige, Agatha was so huge that even when she was lying on the ground, she looked as massive as a tiny mountain. Agatha¡¯s roared, and the powerful shockwaves had caused several vigers to faint from fear. The vige chief swallowed his saliva and stuttered, ¡°L-Lady Agatha... Is this humble one permitted the honor of viewing your majestic visage?¡± ¡°Permission granted.¡± A cold voice sounded. The vige chief raised his head. The eyes of the dragon, which were like hugeva balls, were bearing down at him at this moment. He could even feel the wind that was stirred up whenever dragon breathed, and he could see all the gaps in her scales with vivid rity. ¡°Lady Agatha.¡± He resisted the urge to turn around and run. He asked on behalf of all the vigers, ¡°M-May I know to what do we owe this pleasure of your visit today...¡± ¡°A camel, or a baby.¡± The vige chief extended his trembling hands. ¡°B-But we don¡¯t have any more camels, nor do we have any babies... I¡¯m really, really telling the tru¡ª¡± Bang ¡ª Agatha ignored the vige chief and swept off the ceiling of a house with her tail. Then, Agatha reached in with her ws and took out a small object. Upon closer look, Max noticed that it was a crying baby. ¡°No! That¡¯s ourst descendant!¡± ¡°Lady Agatha! Please let us off this time. It has been a long time since a child was born in the vige. Most of them have been sold for camels!¡± ¡°Lady Agatha, eat me. I¡¯m willing to die for that child!¡± ... Max felt that something was off. Just as the vigers had mentioned, in order to pay tribute to his mother, the vigers had sold off their children in exchange for camels. In other words, in the eyes of the vigers, their own lives were greater than that of their children. ¡®In that case, why do they care so much about this baby girl, then? Why would they be willing to sacrifice themselves in exchange for this baby¡¯s survival?¡¯ ¡®This is very unusual.¡¯ Max thought so and secretly summoned his system. ¡°System, take a look at that baby.¡± ¡°Okay, the information is being generated...¡± [ Name: Emily ] [ Race: Human ] [ Current Level: None ] [ Age: Half a Month ] [ Maximum Lifespan: 136] [ Attack: 0 (Normal Human 12)] [ Spell Strength: 34 (Normal Human 3)] [ Defense: 1 (Normal Human 5] [ Speed: 0 (Normal Human 8] [ Magic: Frost Arrow, Lightning Arrow, Lightning Paralysis, Fireball, Earthen Wall, Water Ripple ] [ Remarks: this woman is of Tahir¡¯s bloodline. Her mother is amoner from Deer Heart Vige. By using a forbidden spell, she was able to give birth to the child within half a month. This child has inherited Tahir¡¯s natural affinity for magic. ] .... Chapter 30

Chapter 30: A Method to Establish a Foothold Among the Dragons!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡®So that¡¯s why...¡¯ Upon reading the baby¡¯s information, Max finally understood. ¡®This girl is Tahir¡¯s child.¡¯ ¡®Although I¡¯m not sure how the vigers managed to persuade Tahir into impregnating one of the women here.¡¯ Max was familiar with Tahir¡¯s power as a mage. It was only natural for a mage of his caliber to give birth to a child with impressive magical aptitude. It was for this reason that the vigers had treated the baby like a treasure. Most likely, the baby was theirst hope to defeat Agatha. While it was a good idea, unfortunately for them, Agatha had thrown a wrench into their ns. ¡°Hehe.¡± Agatha suddenlyughed and brought the baby to Max. ¡°You¡¯re both children. I¡¯ll let you decide the fate of this child, then!¡± For some reason, Agatha had handed the baby to him, and she had allowed him to choose what to do with it. Max took the baby from his mother¡¯s hands. The baby¡¯s light weight and her small, chubby hands that were incapable of holding anything had reminded Max of his brothers and sisters from his previous life. In his previous life, Max had three younger brothers and one younger sister. As the head of the family, Max had the responsibility of taking care of his siblings. As he watched them grow up, a sense of pride rose within Max¡¯s heart, and it felt as if he had aplished something great. Max wanted to spare the baby¡¯s life. Firstly, he could not bring himself to do it. Before the baby, his cold, merciless dragon heart had melted like butter. Secondly, the baby girl had great aptitude in magic. If he could take her in for his own use in the future, it would be the most ideal scenario. Perhaps due to the hard dragon scales on his body, the baby started to cry noisily and let out ear-piercing sounds. ¡°No! Please, Lord Dragon Hatchling! Please let Emily go!¡± Immediately, the vigers hurriedly groveled their way over and begged Max to let the baby go. Max nced at the vigers, then he looked back at his mother. He found that his mother¡¯s pupils had be vertical, and she was watching him with great interest. ¡°Phew...¡± Max heaved a long sigh of relief. He understood his mother¡¯s intentions. ¡®This is the wisdom of a dragon, a mother dragon.¡¯ ¡®Agatha wouldn¡¯t havee here without reason. She has a goal that she wishes to achieve.¡¯ ¡®Agatha would leave us sometime in the future, and she had only just recently hinted at this.¡¯ ¡®Perhaps, Agatha is worried that once she leaves us, the vigers would bully us two weak Dragon Hatchlings.¡¯ ¡®So, this is her n.¡¯ Agatha¡¯s goal was to establish a foothold for the two Dragon Hatchlings prestige in the vige, and to make the vigers fear them. However, in order to make the n sessful, she needed sacrifices. The more fear that she could inflict on the vigers, the more sessful Agatha¡¯s n would be. If sessfully conducted, whenever the vigers thought of the Dragon Hatchlings, they would think back at this point in time. They would recall how much Agatha adored the Dragon Hatchlings. They would recall that she loved them so much that she had even left the matters of life and death of the vigers to her beloved children! Whenever they thought of the Dragon Hatchlings, they would think of their mother, Agatha! They would not dare toy a hand on the Dragon Hatchlings! Max nodded. If his spection was correct, then there was no need to sacrifice the baby. As such, Max tossed the baby forward. The quicker ones among the vigers immediately used their own bodies the cushion the fall of the baby. Then, under everyone¡¯s astonished gazes, Max slowly stated, ¡°I don¡¯t like eating babies. I¡¯m sick of them. Didn¡¯t one of you mentioned that you were willing to die for her? Come out.¡± Following Max¡¯s words, an old man got up from the ground and staggered towards Max. ¡°Lord Dragon Hatchling, I¡¯m willing to die for her. Please ept me.¡± Max chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s right. I like my meat lean.¡± With that, Max opened his mouth. Crunch¡ª Max chomped down on the old man. At the same time, he deliberately bared his sharp fangs in front of everyone. While everyone was gasping in terror or crying in grievance. Max ate the old man in the cruelest and most inhumane way possible. At the same time, he left the remaining half for his sister, Mia. However, Mia said that the meat was not very fresh and was not particrly delicious. The vigers either covered their eyes, or they watched the whole process with lifeless eyes. Even until the dragons¡¯ departure, the vigers did not say a single word aside from the dull, ¡°Thank you, thank you for sparing the baby...¡± ... Under Agatha¡¯s lead, the three dragons continued to fly. Not long after, Agatha suddenly stopped and hovered in the air. ¡°Max, do you really not like babies? Or are you secretly harboringpassion towards humans?¡± ¡®Sure enough, mother still doubts me.¡¯ ¡®Fortunately, I¡¯ve already thought of an excuse beforehand.¡¯ The main reason Max had let Emily off was due to her high aptitude for magic. He felt that it would be a pity for the baby to die just like that. Max soon realized that they were not heading back to theirir. Obviously, his mother was trying to do the same thing again. However, Max doubted that he would find any of Tahir¡¯s children there. They were most likely only ordinary humans. Although Max still found the act rather distasteful, if sacrificing some humans were enough to avoid his mother¡¯s suspicion, Max was willing to do it. After all, beingbeled an outcast was a very dangerous thing to ur to dragons. Not only his mother, but every other Red Dragon in the world would not wee them. Red Dragons were considered the more docile species among the dragons. As for the other Chromatic Dragons, being an outcast would mean that they would not give up until Max died. If they wanted to gain a foothold among the dragons, there were only two methods avable. Firstly, they would have to savor the blood of all living creatures. They needed to have the mentality that they were the rulers of the world, and that all other creatures were merely ants. With this mentality, they would be able to gain the recognition of the other dragons. Secondly, they needed to be powerful. They needed to possess enough power to bend the rules to their will! If they were seen as an outcast, then all they needed to do was to eliminate his enemies until he was no longer an outcast! By then, they would be the majority! However, before obtaining such power, Max still needed the approval of his mother. Max looked straight into his mothers eyes and answered truthfully. ¡°Mother, I have no mercy towards humans! I can prove it to you in the next ce!¡± Mother nodded.. ¡°Remember what you said.¡± Chapter 31

Chapter 31: The Equilibrium between Man and Dragon

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°My lord, we¡¯ve managed to gather 1,232 cavalrymen.¡± ¡°Excellent.¡± Ardarian stretched out his hand. ¡°Bring me my sword!¡± Schwing¡ª Ardarian pulled out his sword. The hum of steel was long but delicate. He closed his eyes as if he was appreciating a musical instrument. Even though the days of war were long gone, every time he heard the sound of a sword being unsheathed, the hair on his back would stand up. At first nce, the longsword looked like a work of art. It was forged out of bright-colored steel and it had a golden hilt. Back in the years of war, he had relied on this longsword to ughter and bathe in the blood his countless enemies. However, now that they were at peace, his longsword had instead be a symbol of his authority. It was an insignia of his position as the ruler of Longsong Alley. His territory, Longsong Alley, was the northernmost city of the kingdom. It was an industrious region, and its main economic activity was the mining of copper ores. Upon processing, they would export their copper in exchange for wheat and cloth from the south. Life was considered to be pretty good there. If one were to continue heading north from Longsong Alley, they would encounter several small viges, followed by a vast desert that contained enough sand to bury the kingdom several times over. Should they survive their arduous trek across the perilous desert, they would thene face-to-face with a seemingly endless in of snow. Since there were no enemy regions in the north, no troops were stationed in Longsong Alley. That was, until a dragon descended upon them one day. In less than a year of its initial arrival to the desert region, it had managed to hunt down all the creatures living there. Once the creatures of the desert had been hunted to extinction, it then attacked the camels within the viges. Once they viges had run out of camels, it began to hunt the vigers. The appetite of the dragon constantly grew. Sooner orter, the viges would be annihted by the dragon, and once that happened, the dragon would undoubtedly set its sights on Longsong Alley. In order to prepare for the uing threat, Ardarian rapidly developed the military industry. Within the span of a few years, he had managed to churn out his first batch of troops. At the price of sacrificing the viges, Ardarian had managed to muster a force to resist the dragon. Currently, there were over two thousand foot soldiers garrisoned in Longsong Alley. They were considered to be the first line of defense, as well as cannon fodder. Should the dragony siege to the city, the foot soldiers would thrust their pikes in an attempt to pierce the dragon¡¯s reverse scales. The reverse scales were the only weakness of a dragon. They were unlike the other impervious scales that covered a dragon¡¯s body. Everyone knew that the adult dragon¡¯s body was covered with tough scales. As for theposition of the scales, no one had yet to research it. The reason was simple. Dragon scales were expensive and rare. They were usually used to make armor strips that protected vital organs. On top of that, very few humans had actually possessed the strength to crack open the dragon scales. As such, research on this matter could hardly proceed. Nevertheless, based on the experience of veteran soldiers, ordinary swords and sabers werepletely ineffective against dragons. Rather than injure them, attacking with those weapons only infuriate the dragons, and it would escte a situation that could be solved via diplomacy into a life-and-death situation. As for bows and arrows, even if they were equipped with the heaviest armor-piercing bullets, they were still incapable of prating the tough scales of the dragons. Using magic to defeat dragons was an evenughable proposition. Almost every shade of chromatic dragons possessed an element that they exceled in manipting. For those particr elements, no ordinary human mage would ever dare topete against them. Before the magic of the dragons, the magic of humans was akin to drilling wood to start mes. All that was left was to use light cavalry. In fact, throughout the centuries-long conflict between dragons and humans, light cavalry had been humanity¡¯s greatest weapon in fighting the dragons. Imagine a dragon that was a few meters tall and a few tons in weight. Other than the reverse scales on its neck, it had no other weakness. When it flew, it would easily exceed the range of bow and arrows. When it opened its mouth, it was capable of releasing dragon breaths that could raze entire cities to the ground. With a simple chant of its obscure dragon tongue, it could unleash magic that far surpassed that of humans. It was impossible to beat such an enemy via a frontal assault. Thus, the humans were motivated to discover a second weakness of the dragons aside from their reverse scales ¡ª treasure. Compared to the greed of humans, the dragons¡¯ love for treasures far exceeded them. mountain-like treasury. Gold, gems, weapons ¡ª nothing was excluded from the desire of dragons. Dragons would hoard all their treasures in theirirs, and at times, they would even bury themselves in treasures to sleep. In the eyes of dragons, the treasures were worth even more than their own lives. As a result, the humans formed the light cavalry tactic to take advantage of the dragons¡¯ love for treasure. The first step of their tactic was to locate a dragon¡¯sir. Then, they would have a few groups of light cavalrymen lie in ambush nearby all year round. Once the dragon had left itsir, the light cavalrymen would need to be on their guard. Should they spot a human settlement with smoke rising from it, it meant that the dragon was currently invading the settlement. Immediately after noticing this, the light cavalrymen would then use their mobility to their advantage. They would enter the dragonir, plunder the dragon¡¯s treasure, ughter their young, andmit arson. Usually, their rule was only to take away half of the treasure. Then, they would kill all the young dragons and arrange them in the cave in the cruelest configuration possible. Then, the light cavalrymen would split up, with each person taking a portion of the treasures, and run in different directions. The final result would be mutually assured harm. An ordinary settlement would not have the strength to withstand the dragon¡¯s attack. At worst, the settlement would be razed to the ground, and as a result, many would die or be left homeless. However, the dragon would suffer pain of equal proportion as well. Upon its return to itsir, it would realize that half of the treasures that it had painstakingly collected were gone. Worse still, all of their Dragon Hatchlings were tortured and killed in their. The humans would leave the corpses of the Dragon Hatchlings in the cave, even though they were very valuable. This was done on purpose, as it would serve to provoke the dragon, and at the same time, allow the dragon to experience the loss of family. At this point, depending on the personality of the dragon, some dragons would choose tomit suicide on the spot. After all, with their treasures gone, they no longer had a reason to live. On the other hand, some dragons would lose their rationality and fly to the next settlement to take revenge. However, if the dragon were to do so, the light cavalrymen would rush back into the dragon¡¯sir and take away yet another portion of the dragon¡¯s treasures. Depending on the situation, they would even take away the corpses of the Dragon Hatchlings, Naturally, most dragons¡¯ first reaction would be to chase after the light cavalry. However, no matter how fast the dragon flew, they could not catch all of the light cavalry that had spread out in different directions. Those light cavalry were not afraid of death at all. Once they discovered that they were being chased by the giant dragons, they wouldmit suicide on their horses to prevent the dragons from finding out the whereabouts of their other teammates. There were even some light cavalrymen who would leave one of their arms in the cave and deliberately lure the dragon to them with the smell of blood. If they were to employ this tactic, the cavalrymen who sacrificed themselves would not be carrying any treasure, and would instead leave it with the rest of their teammates. This process would be rinsed and repeated until the dragon realized that attacking human cities was highly uneconomical for it. Thus, the weak humans had finally found a bargaining chip that was capable of threatening the dragons at the cost of their own lives. Such is the subtle equilibrium between man and dragon, who both resided on the same continent. Chapter 32

Chapter 32: In the Face of a Dragon, You are but an Ant!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion However, in order for the tactic to seed, strict requirements would have to be imposed for those who wished to be part of the light cavalry unit. In essence, they needed to be veterans who were unafraid of death and had richbat experience. After all, once deployed, most of them would not be able to return. Some of the light cavalrymen would even be corrupted by the treasures of the dragon. They would steal the treasures and live a carefree life by themselves. The bar of entry was high, their job was highly risky, and they could only be deployed once in most cases. As such, Ardarian had went through great difficulty to train these cavalrymen. Once the ordeal was over, the 1,200 cavalrymen would most likely be reduced to 10 or so members. ... Ardarian walked to the front of the military formation and raised his sword. Boom ¡ª Boom ¡ª More than 1,000 cavalrymen responded to the lord¡¯s salute. They knocked their pikes on the ground, and the warhorses under them neighed. ¡°My brave soldiers!¡± Ardarian opened his arms and began his speech. ¡°I trust that all of you are familiar with the three heroes of the Pande kingdom, Tahir, Rafik, and Carve.¡± ¡°Respectively, they are the role models of mages, amiable warriors, and beautiful heroines of our great kingdom.¡± ¡°However, they have been put to eternal slumber within the desert to the north of Longsong Alley! Their bodies remain unfound until now, and they are still slowly rotting away in the wind and sand!¡± ¡°Answer me! Who is responsible for this vile act!?¡± Ardarian¡¯s voice was pale but powerful, and the soldiers¡¯ answers echoed in the sky ¡ª ¡°DRAGONS!!¡± ¡°Good!¡± Aldarian continued roaring, ¡°All of you present here are humanity¡¯s greatest weapons against dragons! Are you mentally prepared to y the responsibility imposed on you?!¡± ¡°Yes! Yes! Yes!¡± ... Under the lead of their mother, Max and Mia were heading towards the south. Slowly, the scenery on the ground changed from a desert where it was difficult to find even a de of grass to an oasis that could be seen asionally. After flying south for a while, forests gradually came into view, and humans were moremonly sighted. Sometimeter, Max appeared in front of what seemed to be a human city. From his lofty position in the sky, the city looked norger than the little bird beside him. However, based on his prior knowledge as a human, Max was certain that the city was rather huge. The city was built against a mountain. The mountain was like a palm that held up the entire city. A river flowed down from the mountain and ran through the entire city. From his position in the air, Max heard a vague chanting from the ground. It sounded as if a group of people were shouting in unison. Agatha turned around. ¡°This is called Longsong Alley. Let¡¯s head down.¡± Then, the three dragons swooped down toward the city. Uponnding on the city walls, the impact from Agatha¡¯s huge body immediately blew up several houses. Moreover, the guards on the city wall had also been blown away. However, as Max had already expected such a scene, he pulled Mia back to avoid being hurt by the impact of their mother¡¯snding. ¡°ROAR¡ª¡± Agatha stood on the city wall and looked down at the city. Then she raised her head and let out a loud roar, as if announcing her arrival to the entire city. Even Max was incapable of withstanding such a strong sound wave. He quickly covered his ears with his hands and covered Mia¡¯s ears with his wings. After all, his klutzy sister¡¯s reaction was always slightly dyed. He did not know whether or not it was an illusion, but Max saw that the mountain tremble together with his mother¡¯s roar. Water droplets jumped up from the river surface as if it was about to boil. ¡°It¡¯s a dragon!¡± ¡°Quick, run!¡± ¡°God, please save me...¡± ... Longsong Alley immediately fell into a state of panic. Most of the people saw the figure of the dragon were stunned for a second. Then, they turned around and ran like ants. One by one, they rushed to the other side of their city, hoping to escape from the dragon¡¯s wrath. Some of the weaker humans went mad under Agatha¡¯s roar. They crumpled on the ground and began muttering incoherent nonsense. ¡°Roar ¡ª¡± Like his mother, Max also roared. However, as a young dragon, Max¡¯s roar naturally not as loud as his mother¡¯s. If his mother¡¯s roar was described as earth-shattering, then Max¡¯s roar was like an irritating rm. ¡°Roar ¡ª¡± After watching her brother¡¯s actions, Mia imitated him and roared as well. However, with Mia¡¯s body size, the sound she made was weaker than amon house pet¡¯s. ¡°Not here,¡± Agathamented. ¡°Remember, children, these are the lowest ss of humans.¡± ¡°You can eat them if you¡¯re hungry, but if it¡¯s treasure you desire, don¡¯t bother attacking them. They won¡¯t drop any gold coins.¡± ¡°Where I¡¯m about to bring you to is where the lord of these humans resides at. The lord is extremely wealthy, and he possesses a great wealth of treasures, hehe.¡± Agatha spread her wings as she spoke. Whoosh ¡ª A strong wind blew over Max¡¯s head, and Agatha flew up once more. ¡°A lord, huh...¡± Max followed his mother, and at the same time, he looked around for the Lord that she had mentioned. ¡®Sure enough, this is a medieval world, and the existence of a city lord is to be expected.¡¯ Max turned around and looked at the entire city. Their terror aside, most of the citizens looked emaciated, and their streets were dirty and dpidated. The horses that were dragging goods had gone berserk, and as a result, most of their carriages had flipped over. ¡®This city looks a little poor.¡¯ Max thought to himself. ... However, upon spotting the lord, Max immediately understood why this was the case. Most of the ie the city generated had been funneled into building up their military. At this moment, he had already reached the lord¡¯s inner castle. The inner castle was the city within the city. It was surrounded by higher and thicker walls, and it was the lord¡¯s living area. Arge army was lined up neatly there, and everyone was riding on top of a horse. ¡°Dragon!¡± ¡°A dragon is approaching! Run!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t Panic! We are soldiers, we have to fight until... Oh my God! There are three of them! Run!¡± ¡°Oh Great Goddess of Order, Eunomia... Please bless me in defeating these great evils...¡± Naturally, the neat military formation that was formed just moments ago had copsed the moment they saw the dragons. Many of them had fallen off their horses, as they shouted and scurried away. A few soldiers raised their weapons and pointed them at Max, trembling. However, once Max locked eyes with them, the soldiers immediately threw away their weapons and ran away. Some even hid under the horses¡¯ stomachs and cowered in fear. It reminded Max of hiding under a table during an earthquake. ¡°Do you see, my children? Before our might, the tin cans that these soldiers are wearing mean nothing.¡± Agatha mocked the soldiers and roared once again. ¡°ROAARR!¡± Chapter 33

Chapter 33: Specialists

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mia roared as well. She seemed to like enjoy roaring very much, and she would p her front paws from time to time. Naturally, Max roared as well, although the thought of scaring the human soldiers did not give him much sense of aplishment. However, Max noticed that the horses that the soldiers were riding on did not seem to be frightened. Most of the horses were still standing in ce. Every once in a while, they would even lock gazes with the dragons. Regardless, they had never lowered their heads, and they did not run away. ¡®Why aren¡¯t these horses afraid of us...¡¯ With such a question in mind, Max turned his head and took a quick nce at his surroundings. Some distance away, Max found a training ground for horses. In there, Max noticed there were several ¡°dragons¡± carved out of wood. They were ced in the spots where the horses ate. There were gongs and drums scattered on the ground, and their battered surface indicated that they were used regrly. ¡®Desensitization training!¡¯ Max knew of this method. In ancient times, in order to prevent the horses from being timid in war, every warhorse was trained from a young age. One such training that the warhorses had undergone was desensitization training. The horses would be sent to attack scarecrow that were carrying knives, spears, or sticks. Only by doing so would the warhorses remain calm in the battlefield. ¡®Hmm, but it seems that the desensitization training for horses of this world is a little different...¡¯ Under normal circumstances, the desensitization training for horses was targeted at the enemy humans. As for the horses in this city, however... They were trained to be desensitized towards dragons. In other words, the soldiers before them were specialists meant to deal with dragons. At this point, Max noticed a person walking out among the soldiers. That person was wearing a full set of Mn te armor. His footsteps were steady, and as he walked forward, he lifted his helmet and looked up at them. The man was probably in his seventies. His beard was white, but his physique remained strong. He looked like he had exercised a lot when he was young. That person knelt on one knee and with a sincere expression, he asked, ¡°Dear Lady Agatha, may I ask why you have brought two young masters... ordies here?¡± Max frowned. ¡®This person seems to be educated.¡¯ ¡®He must be the so-called lord.¡¯ ¡®Moreover, this lord is rather smart. Now that we dragons have invaded his inner castle, he¡¯s trying to bargain his way out. He knows that violence would lead him nowhere.¡¯ ¡°Ardarian? You are still alive, huh. You¡¯re really tenacious, Hehe.¡± Agatha recognized the lord, and thus, she called out the lord¡¯s name immediately. This was the first time that Max had heard his mother speaking the human tongue. He did not expect his mother to know the tongue. It was rather surprising for Max. Ardarian looked calm on the surface. However, underneath his calm exterior, his hands behind his back were trembling uncontrobly. The rtionship of humans and dragons were like mice and cats, both physically and mentally. However, Ardarian knew that if he were to flee the scene, he would be sprayed to death by Agatha¡¯s dragon dreath. He and Agatha were old acquaintances. They had met a few times before. Unlike some dragons, Agatha had a gentle temperament. Like all dragons, however, Agatha also liked treasures. As a result of these two characteristics, whenever Ardarian had been woken up from his slumber by her dragon roar, he would hand Agatha his treasures to make her leave. To Ardarian, Agatha¡¯s behavior was more akin to a bandits¡¯. However, unlike normal bandits, Agatha could not be eliminated nor defeated easily. Ardarian recalled thest time he handed Agatha his treasure, ¡®It should¡¯ve beenst year.¡¯ ¡®Agatha most likely isn¡¯t here for treasure this time.¡¯ Regarding this matter, Ardarian had always kept a secret stash of treasure ready in his room, all so he could satisfy the dragon during any of her sudden visits. However, the difference this time was that Agatha had two Dragon Hatchlings with her. ¡®This is probably a demonstration.¡¯ ¡®She¡¯s probably telling me that these are her children, and she¡¯s warning me not to think of funny ideas in the future.¡¯ ¡°Lady Agatha, I have prepared some gifts for you.¡± Ardarian shot a nce to his attendant. A momentter, a chest of treasure was hurriedly brought to the scene. ¡°I approve of your straightforwardness, Ardarian.¡± With that, Agatha flicked her ws and opened the chest. It was filled with shiny gold coins and colorful jewelry. A ceremonial sword made of pure gold was inserted in the chest, and there was a jewelry ne hanging on it. Max watched from the side. He understood all the messages that his mother had taught him to this point. There was no need to kill all the humans. It was best to keep them alive. The vige would serve as a source of camel meat. On the other hand, the city would serve as a source of treasure. However, being the proud dragon she was, Agatha did not say those words aloud. Nevertheless, Max still understood. ¡°Before I leave, I have another question,¡± Agatha stated. ¡°Longsong Alley doesn¡¯t usually have troops stationed here. For what purpose are you gathering troops now?¡± Gulp ¡ª Aldarian gulped audibly. Sure enough, Agatha had caught on to this matter. Naturally, the troops were meant to serve as a means to deal with Agatha. However, in this moment, he could not tell Agatha upfront that he had gathered these troops to deal with her, right? Therefore, Ardarian took a deep breath and replied. ¡°Lady Agatha, this army is used to deal with mountain bandits. For your information, if the mountain bandits are too rampant, I will not be able to gather enough treasures for you.¡± ¡°To deal with bandits? Hahaha!¡± Agatha¡¯sughter echoed throughout the city. Then, Agatha faced Max. ¡°Max, my child, what do you think?¡± Facing his mother¡¯s vertical pupils, Max exhaled. He knew that his mother was testing him. ¡°He¡¯s lying.¡± Max spoke fluent humannguage and answered, ¡°These warhorses won¡¯t run when they see us. They are specially trained to be used against dragons.¡± The air froze for a few seconds. Cold sweat broke out on Aldarian¡¯s head, and his heart thumped faster and faster. He did not even have the time to realize that the Dragon Hatchling speaking the human tongue. His most pressing concern at that moment was that his lie had beenpletely exposed! ¡®These warhorses are exactly as what the Dragon Hatchling has mentioned. They¡¯ve undergone desensitization training since young, and they¡¯ve been trained to face a dragon without any fright!¡¯ ¡®They were meant to be used by a group of specialist infantrymen! They were meant to be used against you dragons!¡¯ Chapter 34

Chapter 34: The Consequences of ndering a Dragon are Severe!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°How audacious. Hehe.¡± Agatha was not shocked. After all, she knew the truth about this army from the very beginning. She had only asked Max to teach her child a lesson. Agatha continued, ¡°Lord Ardarian, you must¡¯ve spent a fortune to raise this army, right?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t kill you. It¡¯s not like I¡¯ll get any benefit from killing you anyway.¡± ¡°Get your soldiers off their horses. I want all of them for myself.¡± As soon as Agatha finished speaking, the soldiers who were still sitting on the horses quickly got off their horses and ran for their lives. Boom ¡ª A huge dragon breath was spat out from Agatha¡¯s mouth, and the strong light drowned everything. Even Max could not help but close his eyes. As expected, the Ancient Dragon¡¯s power was so strong that it had taken only mere milliseconds for her to fire such an intense dragon breath. Once the dragon¡¯s breath ended, only a pile of charcoal remained on the ground. Had Max not seen the horses with his very eyes, he would not have recognized the charred creatures before him. Lightning was still flowing from the corner of Agatha¡¯s mouth as she licked her lips and retracted her breath. Then she said, ¡°Ardarian, why did you do such a stupid thing? The money you¡¯ve used to build this army is enough to exchange for a few years of peace.¡± Even since ancient times, all armies were founded from real gold and silver. If soldiers were to participate inbor whilst serving, the costs of maintaining the army would be reduced. However, in doing so, thebat prowess of the army would also decline. On the other hand, if an army was buildpletely on the funds of the lord, it would cost an exorbitant amount to maintain them. Moreover,pared to the residents living in the city, most of the soldiers present looked extremely well-nourished. The weapons in their hands were clearly of high workmanship, and each of them were equipped with a nice set of armor. As for the horses that had just died, they were also special horses that had undergone training since they were young. The building of this army had undoubtedly racked up astronomical costs. Should the money be used as a tribute to Agatha, it could indeed be exchanged for a long period of peace. Max had the same question as his mother, and thus, he turned his gaze to Lord Ardarian as well. ¡°Yes...¡± Ardarian paused for a long time before answering, ¡°There are three heroes in the kingdom.¡± ¡°They are Tahir, Carve, and Rafik.¡± ¡°You killed them, so I want to avenge them.¡± ¡°I built this army for this very reason!¡± Hearing such an answer, Agatha snorted. ¡°What rubbish, I don¡¯t know any of these people! I told you I¡¯m a reasonable dragon, killing people won¡¯t bring me any benefits. Thest time I killed someone was a few years ago!¡± Ardarian suddenly raised his head and widened his eyes. ¡°You didn¡¯t kill them?¡± Agatha spread her wings and raised her head to roar. ¡°Do you actually think that I, a proud dragon will lie to you?¡± ... Max dared not speak. He did not know who Carve and Rafik were. However, he was very familiar with the name Tahir. He was one of the three adventurers that he had killed in the Battle of Existence. ¡®In that case, Rafik was the swordsman, and Carve was the female archer.¡¯ ¡®They seem to be renowned individuals in this world?¡¯ ¡®I¡¯m the one who killed these three people, but the humans thought that it was Agatha had done the deed.¡¯ Max nodded. ¡®This is to my benefit.¡¯ At least throughout his period as a Dragon Hatchling, he did not want to make too many enemies for himself. Life was already hard enough as it was. However, as Agatha had been ndered, she was extremely angry. The periosteum on her opened wings trembled slightly, and lightning coursed through her entire body. ¡°Idiot! Idiot!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t pin all the bad things that happen to you on me!!¡± ¡°Tell me, why do you think I did It?¡± Ardarian quickly knelt on the ground. ¡°Lady Agatha, Please calm down. The main reason is...¡± ¡°The main reason is that the three of them are extremely powerful humans.¡± ¡°The day they formed a party, they were instantly bestowed the title of ¡®the Three Heroes¡¯.¡± ¡°But ever since they passed through the desert, all news of them had disappeared. After some investigation, it was determined that they had died.¡± ¡°Aside from you, I really can¡¯t think of any other creature that is strong enough to defeat them.¡± ¡°You must know, Agatha, you are the strongest creature within the northern region of the kingdom.¡¯ After hearing these words, Max nodded. That¡¯s right. ¡®I woulde to the same conclusion if I were in his shoes.¡¯ ¡®If anything were to be med, they could only me the bad luck of the three individuals. Underestimating their enemy was one issue, but encountering me was their greatest misfortune.¡¯ After all, no one would have expected a Dragon Hatchling to be capable of killing three of the kingdom¡¯s strongest individuals. ¡°Tch!¡± Agatha let out a dissatisfied breath. ¡°Human, you must pay the price for ndering a dragon!¡± ¡°I admit my mistake,¡±Ardarian replied. ¡°I will prepare the treasure to apologize.¡± Agatha suddenly jumped down from the city wall and stared at the soldiers with great interest. ¡°No, this time, I don¡¯t want the treasure.¡± ¡°Get your soldiers to line up.¡± ¡°Group up based on your hometowns.¡± After saying that, Agatha smiled. ¡°ept the inspection of a dragon!¡± Generally speaking, conscription was done ording on one¡¯s hometown. Prior to conscription, the soldiers might have been friends, rtives, or even lovers. As such, in order to prevent the soldiers from forming a clique among themselves, the superiors would deliberately mess up their order and surround each soldier with strangers. However, Agatha had ordered the soldiers to group up based on their hometowns. Those from the same hometown were standing together. Max did not understand the purpose of his mother¡¯s action. Simrly, the lord and his soldiers who were nervously lining up did not understand the purpose of the dragon¡¯s order as well. However, since it was an order from Agatha, no one dared to resist. Agatha¡¯s cruelty waspletely imprinted in everyone¡¯s heart. With just one breath, she had wiped out all of the warhorses in an instant. If Agatha was unhappy, she could blow them away with just a single breath! No one would be able to escape death! In a short while, the soldiers had all lined up. ¡°Report... Report to Lady Agatha! We have already gathered in order ording to our hometown! Please give us your orders!¡± The soldiers said with a trembling voice. ¡°Very good..¡± Agatha replied, ¡°Now, report the names of your viges one by one.¡± Chapter 35

Chapter 35: Max¡¯s Debut

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Miandan!¡± ¡°Fort Ambition!¡± ¡°Baric!¡± ... One by one, the small groups reported their origins. Max whispered their hometown¡¯s names together with them. His understanding of this world was still too little. As such, this was a very good opportunity for him to learn more about the world. At the very least, he would not get lost once his mother left him. ¡°Deer Heart Vige!¡± It was not until the soldiers reported the name of this particr vige... That Agatha slowly opened her eyes. Deer Heart Vige was where Agatha had brought Max to earlier. It was also a vige that Agatha had kept in captivity. Its main purpose was to provide Agatha with an endless supply of camel meat to eat. They had a rather strange rtionship. Under normal circumstances, Agatha would not kill the people in this vige, but she would also not allow them to flee from her captivity. As long as Deer Heart Vige continued to provide her with camels, Agatha would not make trouble for them. However, there were exceptions to her behavior. For example, in order to demonstrate the hierarchy of their rtionship, Agatha had ordered his son to kill one of the vigers to make an example of them. Agatha stretched out her ws and pointed at the soldiers of Deer Heart Vige. ¡°You can leave now.¡± After being momentarily stunned, the soldiers from Deer Heart Vige then fled in panic. ¡°Continue reporting!¡± Agatha said. ¡°Fort Silver de!¡± ¡°Sarion City!¡± ¡°Marion City!¡± ... ¡°Fort Dragon w!¡± Agatha opened her eyes again. ¡°Stop, repeat what you just said. What¡¯s the name of your vige?¡± ¡°Fort Dragon w... Lady Agatha, this is our vige...¡± Before that person finished speaking, a dragon breath was unleashed. In an instant, the group of people that belonged to Fort Dragon w had been murdered by Agatha. ¡°Fort Dragon w, huh? Hehe, I know that ce. Someone chopped off my mother¡¯s ws there. I don¡¯t have any feelings for my mother, but I will kill everyone from that vige.¡± Agatha was indeed a reasonable dragon. She made sure to exin her reasons for murdering the soldiers from Fort Dragon w. Once everyone had reported the ce of their origin, the scene fell into silence. Max noticed Agatha¡¯s gaze falling on him. ¡°Max, you said that you wanted to prove that you have nopassion towards humans.¡± Max nodded. ¡°Yes, Mother.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave these people to you.¡± ... Max flew to the sky above the inner castle. A group of shivering humans who dared not escape huddled together, and they were looking at him in panic. ¡®ording to mother, these people are now mine to deal with.¡¯ Naturally, Max knew what his mother meant. In Deer Heart Vige, Max had let go of a baby girl. Max thought that it was worth it because the baby girl had good aptitude for magic and he believed that he could use her for his own purposes in the future. However, at the same time, his actions had aroused the suspicion of his mother. As such, Max needed to torture the humans below to prove to his mother that he was a normal dragon. However, this was only part of the reason for torturing them. At the same time, it would also serve to demonstrate his strength to the humans. After all, Agatha would leave him and Mia one day. Once she left, the two young dragons would be targeted by the humans. As such, before such a situation could arise, Max needed to beat the humans into submission. He needed to make them tremble whenever they heard the word ¡°dragon¡±! He needed to make it so that even when they were facing Dragon Hatchlings, they would steer away from them! Lastly, he also needed to make sure that he did not kill everyone. After all, they were thest of the poor lord¡¯s possessions. In order to obtain more treasures from the lord, he needed to keep his subordinates alive. Based on these considerations, Max thought long and hard about what he should do next. ¡°You lowly humans.¡± ¡°You ndered my mother and med the dragon race for crimes that we have notmitted.¡± ¡°So, you shall pay the price.¡± ¡°But I, Max Agatha Hill Alexander, have also inherited my mother¡¯s kindness.¡± ¡°So, only half of the people here will be killed.¡± ¡°You are now arranged into small groups ording to your hometowns.¡± ¡°In that case, half of each group will live, and half of you will die. I¡¯ll leave all of you to choose the sacrifices among yourselves.¡± ¡°You have one minute.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡± Once Max finished hisst sentence, the crowd below became lively. A cacophony of people counting, arguing, and crying could be heard. ... After a minute had passed, each group was further separated into subgroups. Those who would live stood in the distance. Those who were left in the middle were those who were ¡°willing¡± to sacrifice themselves. Max took a look. Those who had voluntarily sacrificed themselves were most likely old people, fathers, older brothers, and so on. Max had expected this oue. At the same time, it was also thest shred of Mercy Max had given them. ¡°Thunder elementals, heed my call. Transform into arrows and pierce through their chests!¡± Max was chanting the incantation for ¡°Lightning Arrow¡±, the most basic thunder magic for Red Dragons. It collected the lightning elementals in the air, forged them into the shape of an arrow, and fired them forward to deal massive damage. Bzzt ¡ª Following his first shot, a person fell to the ground with a muffled sound and his body was paralyzed. Bzzt ¡ª Bzzt ¡ª Lightning Arrows fell from the sky one after another, and the people below lowered their heads and epted their fate. This was the difference between humans and dragons. Generally speaking, a human needed to study for a few years before they could use a spell like ¡°Lightning Arrow¡±. Moreover, Lightning Arrow was the most basic type of thunder magic. Even the brightest among humans needed a year to master the spell, and some pitiful ones were incapable of learning it, even if they were to devote their entire lives studying it! Meanwhile, Red Dragons were capable of casting the spell since birth. ¡°You are hiding your strength.¡± Max suddenly heard Agatha¡¯s cold voice behind him. Max did not expect his mother to see through him. In fact, ever since he had used the Battle of Existence to kill Tahir... Max¡¯s magical aptitude had improved by leaps and bounds. In fact, in terms of thunder magic, Max felt that he wasparable to his own mother, who was an Ancient Dragon. While his spells might not be as powerful, in terms of the number of spells he knew, Max was capable of beating most Red Dragons at this point. However, he did not want to show his true strength. After all, acting like an alien was not weed by the Red Dragons. ¡®But now that mother has seen through me...¡¯ ¡®I have no reason to hold back.¡¯ ¡°As you wish, mother,¡± Max replied. ¡°I¡¯ll use my full strength.¡± ¡°Thunder Elementals, heed my call. Transform into arrows and cover the sky.¡± ¡°Lightning Arrow Rain!¡± Chapter 36

Chapter 36: But that¡¯s Clearly a Dragon Hatchling!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The ancient and obscure dragon tongue resounded in the sky above the inner castle. Thisnguage was difficult to pronounce and difficult to understand. It was not designed to allow dragons tomunicate with each other. Dragons were mostly arrogant and they prided themselves in operating alone. There were very few situations where they would have a need tomunicate with other dragons. Most of the time, the dragon tongue was used to facilitate the recitation of magic. The dragon tongue was concise and straight to the point, and thus, it was the bestnguage for reciting spells. Therefore, the incantations that had taken Tahir several proses to finish chanting, would only take Max a few seconds to finish. Moreover, no humans would be able to understood Max¡¯s chants. The obscure dragon tongue itself was already so profound that it would leave deep impressions on humans, not to mention that the tongue could not be spoken with the same pronunciation from the thin human throats. As for a text-based version of the dragonnguage, it had never been discovered nor been researched before. Dragons possessed the ability to inherit memories. As such, they did not need books to impart knowledge. Even since birth, they had already possessed the knowledge of several generations of dragons. Moreover, every time they slept, their strength would also increase. At this moment, to the humans below, the sounds that wereing off of Max¡¯s mouth were like the chimes of a bell. As he watched his soldiers get pierced through the heart by lightning one after another. Ardarian clenched his hands tightly, but he sighed helplessly. He had no other choice but to follow the whims of the Dragon Hatchling. He had originally decided that no matter what happened, he would not escape. He would bear witness to the whole ordeal with his own two eyes. This was partly to understand the attacks of the Dragon Hatchling. The spell that the Dragon Hatchling used was the same as what was written in the textbook for fighting against dragons. The only magic that ordinary Red Dragon Hatchlings could use was the Lightning Arrow of the thunder element. It was said that it was one of the simpler spells of thunder magic. Nevertheless, it was still a high wall to ovee for many humans who yearned for magic. The root cause of this phenomenon was that magic did not originate from humans, but rather, humans had learned it from other creatures. Only by learning thenguage of the elves could one have the opportunity to use the magic of the elves. As for thenguage of the dragons, humans have made little to no progress on that end. However, after the first few shots, Ardarian noticed Agatha saying something to the Dragon Hatchling. Following this, the Dragon Hatchling rose to a higher position. Then, an even faster and stranger incantation was read out from the Dragon Hatchling¡¯s mouth. ¡°What... Is that...¡± Dark clouds gathered in the sky. The rolling dark clouds were like a huge windmill that constantly rotated. At the same time, all sunlight was blocked from entering Longsong Alley, and it felt as if night had descended over the city. Although Ardarian had never studied magic, he understood its principles somewhat. The dark clouds meant that there was a storm approaching, and the clouds were filled with an almost endless amount of thunder and water elementals. In other words, the young dragon was brewing something. A disaster-level magic would soon befall them. ¡°Lightning Arrow Rain.¡± Max stated the final words in the dragon tongue. The moment his chant ended, thunder elementals rapidly descended from the sky and came to Max¡¯s side. They intertwined and formed the shape of a chrysalis. Then, they rotated and contracted, turning into a thin and long arrow-like shape. One Lightning Arrow was enough to illuminate half of Max¡¯s body. As such, the thousands of lightning arrows that lit up Longsong Alley had illuminated the dark clouds, making them look like soft, fluffy cotton balls. In contrast to the picturesque scene in the air, the scene below was like hell. Even Max did not expect the power of the Lightning Arrow Rain to be so great. It was the same Lightning Arrow Rain that Tahir had cast. However, by using the dragon tongue to cast the spell, its effects were amplified. Although Max had promised his mother that he would not hold back... He had never expected the change innguages to affect the power of the spell this much. At this point, there was no way to exin it to his mother. Max waved his ws. Instantly, thousands of lightning arrows shot down. The boom of thunder surrounded Max. He was momentarily deafened, and he could not hear anything. It was as if he was isted from the world. Upon looking back, he noticed that Agatha was watching the scene with great interest. A hint of surprise shed in her widened eyes. Pure Red Dragons were not afraid of thunder. Even under the deafening boom of thunder, true Red Dragons would treat the explosion as if it were some kind of sweet melody. As such, Mia was very happy. She pped her hands and flew back and forth among the Lightning Arrows, and at times, she would even let the arrows hit her. She was like a naughty child that ran about in the rain on purpose. Boom ¡ª Boom ¡ª Whenever each lightning arrow made contact with the ground, huge explosions would ensue. In fact, after the first bolt fell, all the soldiers who had volunteered to die below had died. The subsequent arrows that struck them had merely deformed them until they were beyond recognition. Pieces or strips of charred coal danced in the air, and the amount of soot that was generated was immense. By the time the rain of arrows had stopped, arge semi-circr crater had already appeared on the ground. There was nothing in the pit. The soldiers, along with the charred remains of the warhorses lying on the ground, had all been vaporized by the high temperature brought by the lightning arrows. The soldiers who were watching from afar had also suffered many idental injuries. Smoke, charred flesh, and pained sobs. Once all of it had dissipated. Max spread his wings and said, ¡°This is your punishment.¡± Ardarian¡¯s legs went weak, and he almost fell to the ground. ¡°This is Lightning Arrow Rain.¡± ¡°It¡¯s one of the most advanced thunder spells. Only a few humans in history have managed to cast it.¡± ¡°Tahir once performed this spell and defeated the enemy¡¯s vanguard.¡± ¡°Is this an adult dragon?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s merely a hatchling. How can it cast such a spell?¡± Ardarian finally understood. Agatha need not do anything. Agatha¡¯s child alone was already strong enough to annihte everyone present. ¡°Thank you... Lord Dragon Hatchling... for punishing us!¡± Ardarian took the lead and bowed to Max. He knew that he could not, he must not mount any resistance. Otherwise, with Longsong Alley¡¯s current military might, they would be wiped off the map by the Dragon Hatchling. Moreover, the soldiers who were lucky enough to survive were already scared out of their wits.. They quickly imitated Ardarian and knelt down towards max. Chapter 37

Chapter 37: The Kinship Between Dragons

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Lord Dragon Hatchling, I do not currently possess any more treasures.¡± Ardarian said to Max, ¡°But I am willing to give you my sword as a gift.¡± Ardarian had dealt with dragons many times, and thus, he had some understanding of the temper of dragons, especially the temper of Red Dragons. ughtering humans brought no pleasure to Red Dragons, and thus, they would not kill without reason. Even if they were to kill, they would most likely not obtain a satisfactory amount of treasure. Therefore, Ardarian was certain that the Dragon Hatchling had not been satisfied by the death of his soldiers. However, as he had already handed his treasures to Agatha moments ago, he had nothing left to offer the Dragon Hatchling. All he could think of was the longsword hanging on his waist. Upon this thought, he took out the longsword at his waist and handed it over with both hands. Max nced at it. In truth, Max felt that he had already done enough. There was no need to further aggravate the situation. Max had already massacred more than five hundred humans and gained his mother¡¯s approval. His destructive and powerful spell had already served as a demonstration of his power to the humans. In the future, even if Agatha were to leave them, no one would dare to disturb him or Mia. Moreover, in the ethics of dragons, it was inappropriate to collect wealth before their parents. Even if he were to ept the longsword, he would still need to hand it over to his mother in the end. Therefore, Max shook his head. ¡°I have no need of treasures. I¡¯m merely giving you a lesson. As long as you remember this day forever, it will be enough.¡± ¡°Never forget what you have experienced today.¡± Ardarian heaved a sigh of relief. The sword was the sword of themander of Longsong Alley. Had it not been for the fact that he had run out of treasures, Ardarian would never have offered it as a tribute to the dragons. After all, if he were to do so, it would deal a devastating blow to his reputation once outsiders learned of it. Handing over the sword of themander was equivalent to giving up the authority of Longsong Alley. It was an extremely desperate move. Fortunately, the Dragon Hatchling had declined his offer. Roar ¡ª Agatha let out another roar as if she was very satisfied with the situation. ¡°Remember! This is the consequence of ndering a dragon!¡± After giving herst warning, she spread her wings and left with her children. While he was in the air, Max turned back to take a look at the city. Although they were already high up in the air, the crater that he had created with his magic could still be seen clearly. The power of dragons had far surpassed his expectations. Aside from that, Max also realized something important while he was ughtering the soldiers. He did not seem to have any guilt. Logically speaking, although he had be a Red Dragon, his heart had used and soul was still meant to be that of a human¡¯s. However, even after killing so many humans in one go, Max did not feel ufortable at all. ¡®Perhaps I¡¯ve finally be a dragon, both physically and mentally.¡¯ In truth, much of a human¡¯s emotions were affected by the physiology of their bodies. The secretion of hormones would directly affect the mood and even the thoughts of a person. Females would feel inexplicable anxiety during their menstrual period, pregnant women would be more prone to hunger, and those who regrly stayed upte would be more prone to depression. These were all examples of the effects of hormones on the human body. Max suspected that if were to continue living as a dragon, it would not be long before he would be like Mia, unsympathetic towards humans. He might even be in the mood to y around while humans were dying all around him. Max heaved a mental sigh. ... Back in the desert, in Agatha¡¯s undergroundir. ¡°Exin yourself, Max. Why do you know that spell?¡± The first thing Agatha did upon returning to their was to ask Max about the ¡°Lightning Arrow Rain¡± spell that he had cast. Max had already thought of a n along the way home. He would take advantage of the pride of the dragons by praising Agatha, and once he had lowered her guard, she would ept his excuses more easily. ¡°That¡¯s because as your child, I inherited a small part of your strength. One morning some time ago, I felt as if my body was connected to the memories of our predecessors, and I suddenly learned of this spell.¡± There was no loophole in Max¡¯s exnation. A pure dragon was born with the memories of their ancestors, after all. During the growth of a Dragon Hatchling, these memories would slowly be clearer, and their magical abilities would gradually awaken. ¡°Haha, well done, Max. I have to admit that your performance today has amazed me.¡± Agatha praised him, her tone more gentle than ever. ¡°Thank you for thepliment, mother. I will work harder in the future.¡± Max nodded and thanked her. Naturally, Max knew how hard it was to get praise from a dragon, especially when that dragon was his mother. Through his mother¡¯s gentle tone, Max knew that his mother had well and truly acknowledged his magical aptitude this time. ¡°Of course you need to work harder. You need to grow up, learn more spells...¡± Agatha started off slowly, but halfway through her speech, she suddenly changed topics. ¡°After all, both of you have to leave my side now!¡± ¡°What!?¡± Although Max had expected his mother to abandon him and Mia one day, he did not expect that day toe so soon. Generally speaking, mother dragons would raise their Dragon Hatchlings until they had be Teen Dragons before leaving them. Max and Mia were only Dragon Hatchlings at this moment! ¡°Because both of you are now qualified to live independently.¡± Agatha exined with a wry smile. ¡°You killed those three ¡®heroes¡¯, didn¡¯t you, Max?¡± Max replied, ¡°It wasn¡¯t me.¡± He would not admit it even if he was beaten to death. Although he did not know how his mother had guessed it, he refused to admit it. Otherwise, should his mother learn of Tahir¡¯s strength in the future, she would definitely suspect how a Dragon Hatchling such as himself had managed to beat such a powerful foe. If Agatha were to learn of Max¡¯s Battle of Existence, the consequences might be disastrous. Perhaps, she would even kill him on the spot. Never doubt the kinship between dragons, and never doubt the Red Dragon¡¯s rejection of aliens. Those who were capable of using the Battle of Existence were considered aliens as well. Agatha suddenly stretched her entire head over and pressed it against the tip of Max¡¯s nose. Although he was Agatha¡¯s child, it was the first time Max had such close contact with his mother. Chapter 38

Chapter 38: Strength Through Adversity!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The pair ofva-like eyes were staring at him, her sharp fangs clearly visible. After a moment of silence, Agatha stood up, ¡°Hehe, I see that you¡¯re not a liar.¡± ¡®Phew.¡¯ Max heaved a sigh of relief once he saw that his mother no longer doubted him. Their parting was so sudden. Agatha, who had been by their side just moments ago, was now packing up her treasures. Agatha had many treasures, piled up to the size of Agatha herself. It was not an easy task to pack them all up. This was the first time Max had seen his mother being so diligent. She shuttled back and forth between her treasure piles, and sorted her treasures neatly. Max walked up and helped to pack up as they were still family. However, he was pushed aside by Agatha¡¯s fierce gaze. Sure enough, dragons would never allow others to touch their treasures, not even their own children. By the standards of dragons, losing a child was of little consequence, as they could give birth to new ones. If they were to die, then they would be free from all worldly desires, and they would no longer experience any pain. However, once their treasures were gone, then they would be well and truly gone. ¡°Mom...¡± In the silence, Mia suddenly burst into tears. This was not the first time Mia had cried. As a giant dragon, this was a very abnormal phenomenon. ¡°Mom... I don¡¯t understand,¡± Mia said. ¡°Did we do something wrong?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then why are you abandoning us? I-Is our family... Not good enough?¡± ... This was not an issue for Max. After all, they were dragons. Since they were dragons, they had to act ording to the moral standards of dragons. For other creatures, love and affection were a means of survival. In a group of animals, those who ignored their young would result in their young being killed by their predators. However, those who had feelings and were soft-hearted towards their young would protect them. Those that had survived would inherit the behavior of their parents, and thus, they would protect their young as well. Just like breathing and eating, emotions were not just a physiological phenomenon, they were a necessity for the continuation of the species. Dragons, on the other hand, did not need emotions. After all, dragons were at the top of the food chain. Even if a Dragon Hatchling were to be abandoned at a young age, they would still be able to survive. Therefore, dragons rarely had deep kinship. This was something that Max had realized ever since bing a dragon. Perhaps, it was the price for being strong. Those who exceled in something would usually disy different behavior from those who were average. Humans liked treasures because treasures meant stability, freedom, andfort. However, for dragons, it was clear that collecting dragons would give no merit to them. After all, the concept of living expenses did not apply to dragons. Nevertheless, almost all dragons still adored treasures. ... Agatha was obviously impatient. She stood up and spread her wings as if she was threatening her children. ¡°Enough! Shut Up!¡± ¡°I should never have given birth to both of you oddballs in the first ce!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been here for far too long to raise the both of you! I need to move! And the only possessions I¡¯ll bring with me are my lovely treasures, not you two!¡± ¡°How will you live in the future? This is something both of you have to figure out by yourselves!¡± With that, Agatha suddenly twisted her body and swept her thick tail at Mia, mming her heavily against the wall. ¡°Since when did great Red Dragons require someone to look over us?¡± ¡°I, Agatha Alexia Gnstrosi, have struggled to survive ever since I was a child. Forget my parents, I don¡¯t even have any brothers or sisters! They¡¯re all dead!¡± ¡°Only the ones who survive in adversity are worthy of being a dragon! This is the test that is given to us by the Dragon God, Tiamat!¡± ¡°Do you understand? If you understand, then rest well!¡± ¡°Tomorrow. I will set off tomorrow.¡± ¡°... If you can make a name for yourself in the future, perhaps we will meet again one day.¡± ¡°Or perhaps, I¡¯ll spot your body parts in a human auction one day... Hehe...¡± Following her lecture, Agatha returned to her pile of treasures andid down. The pain from her mother¡¯s tail sweep and her harsh words had silenced Mia¡¯s cries. She buried her head and covered her whole body with her wings. ¡°Sigh...¡± There was nothing Max could do in regards to the ¡°domestic violence¡± that had just urred. He had no intention of challenging his mother¡¯s patience in that moment. The most he could do was to reach out his ws to pat Mia¡¯s head. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, Don¡¯t cry. Mother might leave you, but I won¡¯t.¡± Maxforted her casually and wrapped his wings tightly around Mia¡¯s body. Nevertheless, no matter how he tried tofort his sister, it was to no avail. Mia continued to cry. ¡®How did things turn out this way?¡¯ ¡®I¡¯m a human, but I¡¯m acting more like a dragon.¡¯ ¡®This crybaby Mia is acting more like a normal human.¡¯ This thought shed through Max¡¯s mind. However, he quickly dismissed it. When Mia ate humans, she did not hesitate. She even thought that it was fun to kill humans. She was merely unusual in the sense that she depended heavily on her family. She was just as unusual as her brother, Max. Early the next morning. Max was woken up by a gust of wind. Agatha had already spread her wings, packed up her treasures, and flew away. Pulling out his wings from under Mia¡¯s head, Max walked around the cave. ¡®Hmm, not bad.¡¯ The originally crowded cave immediately became spacious. ¡®I can make a sofa here. Let me think... I can grab a few sheep and shave their fur. It¡¯s not good for my body to sleep on rocks all the time...¡¯ ¡®Eh? I might as well open a bathtub there. There¡¯s a drought of water in the desert, and I haven¡¯t taken a bath since I was born. Now that mother is gone, I can do whatever I want...¡¯ ¡®But where should I obtain the water from...¡¯ ¡®I might as well ¡°borrow¡± some from Longsong Alley. But I definitely transport the water here by myself. This wouldn¡¯t fit my image of a dragon. Dammit, I should¡¯ve convinced mother to leave some of the horses alive.¡¯ While Max was thinking about how he should renovate their, he suddenly stepped on something. It was a bulging sack the size of a basketball. Max opened the sack. Shiny gold coins flowed out. ¡°This...¡± Max weighed the pile of gold coins in his hand. There were more than a thousand of them. Chapter 39

Chapter 39: I¡¯ll Use My Full Strength!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion As for the source of the bag of gold coins... Without needing a second thought, Max was immediately certain that it was Agatha¡¯s treasure. ¡°Did mother forget?¡± Max wondered aloud. However, upon recalling her meticulous behavior from the previous day, he doubted that Agatha had forgotten about her bag of gold coins. The only exnation was that she had intentionally left the bag behind. In a sense, it could be considered as the ¡°start-up funds¡± for the two Dragon Hatchlings. ¡®How heavy...¡¯ Max sighed. The gold coins were probably made of pure gold, and each of them had a satisfying weight in one¡¯s hand. In the human kingdom, the amount of money that Agatha had left them was probably enough for three generations to live in peace. However, for Dragon Hatchlings, it was just the right amount for them to lie on top of it, or for them to use as nkets. While looking in the direction in which Agatha had left, Max sighed heavily. Although she had said some rather harsh words, she had still secretly left behind a minor fortune for her children. The desert was still empty and yellow. However, if one looked carefully, one could see a few fat camels wandering in the desert without any defenses. ¡®They must be the ¡°tribute¡± that Deer Heart Vige had sent out.¡¯ ¡°Mia, it¡¯s time to get up.¡± As Max spoke, he picked up the sack and poured all the gold coins onto Mia. There was a loud crash. Mia shook her head and opened her eyes. Upon noticing the gold coins surrounding her body, Mia¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Mia, are you feeling better?¡± Max felt that Mia would like these treasures. After all, glittering gold coins were a staple favorite of dragons. ¡°Haha, haha...¡± This was the first time Mia had ever touched a gold coin with her own hands. Thus, she wagged her tail happily at the sight of the treasures. Like a child ying in water, she constantly threw the gold coins up in the air and allowed them to hit her body. Max doted on Mia as well. He helped pick up the gold coins and threw it at Mia¡¯s body. After her moment of joy, Mia suddenly looked around. ¡°Mother?¡± ¡°Mother, are you there?¡± ... No one answered. Mia lowered her head again and kicked away the gold coins beside her. ¡®Tsk, so hard to please.¡¯ Maxined in his heart. However, based on his experience of coaxing children in his previous life, at this time, all he needed was prepare her a delicious meal and she would instantly feel better, just like magic. ¡°Do you have anything you want to eat?¡± Max asked. ¡°I have no appetite.¡± ¡°Camel? This time, I won¡¯t snatch it from you. I¡¯ll even give you its thigh. How about it?¡± Mia did not answer. Instead, she wrapped herself up with her wings. She looked like a dragon dumpling. ¡°Oh, right.¡± Max suddenly remembered something. ¡°Have you ever eaten roasted meat made with spices?¡± Max suddenly realized that although Red Dragon was the only dragon race that liked to eat cooked food. That was only true when the raw meat was roasted. As for things like pepper and spices, Red Dragons had never tried them. After all, it was already good enough for a dragon to know how to cook well. Why would they care so much about cooking? Most of the Dragons thought that if they had the time to study cooking, it would be better to go out and snatch more treasure. Therefore, Max dared to bet that even in Mia¡¯s inherited memories, she had never enjoyed roasted meat that was meticulously cooked. ¡°Spices? What¡¯s that?¡± Mia was silent for a moment before she asked. Max chuckled. ¡®As expected, Mia has never heard of such a thing.¡¯ As an independent young man, Max had learned to cook since kindergarten. ¡®The problem now, however...¡¯ ¡®Is where I should get these spices from...¡¯ ... ¡°Dragons...¡± ¡°Indeed, they are not the type of creature to lie.¡± Ardarian put his hands on his forehead and buried his head on the table. He had already repeated the day¡¯s events dozens of times in his mind. Agatha¡¯s words constantly reyed in his mind. Considering that dragons were a very proud race, even if some dragons would use conspiracies and tricks. However, most of the tricks they yed were used to deal with other dragons. Dragons very rarely lied to the weak humans. ¡®ording to Agatha, Agatha did not kill the three heroes.¡¯ ¡®Someone else had killed the three heroes.¡¯ However, Ardarian still could not figure out just what kind of powerful existence in the northern region had managed to kill Tahir. ¡°Could it be that Dragon Hatchling?¡± A possibility suddenly came to his mind. It was the Dragon Hatchling that could use ¡°Lightning Arrow Rain¡±. ¡®Could it be that young dragon that killed Tahir?¡¯ However, this thought was quickly rejected by Ardarian. ¡®Yes, that young dragon was indeed very powerful. It had casually used a spell that humans could not even grasp.¡¯ ¡®But today, that young dragon had also mentioned something.¡¯ ¡°I¡¯ll use my full strength...¡± ¡®This was what the young dragon had said to Agatha.¡¯ ¡®The dragon is still young. There¡¯s no way that it¡¯s capable of telling lies.¡¯ ¡®Moreover, no child dragon would dare to lie to their mother.¡¯ ¡®Therefore, what the young dragon stated at that time should be the truth.¡¯ ¡®In other words, the Dragon Hatchling had used its full strength to unleash the Lightning Arrow Rain earlier.¡¯ ¡®I doubt that level of strength is enough to defeat Tahir, who exceled in thunder magic.¡¯ ¡®The Dragon Hatchling does not seem to be the culprit...¡¯ ¡®Then who else could it be...¡¯ Knock Knock Knock... There was a knock on the door. ¡°My Liege, we found Carve¡¯s body!¡± ¡°What?¡± Ardarian quickly got up and walked out of the room. Not a single day had passed where he did not send out scouts to look for the remains of the three heroes. However, no matter how hard they tried, they could not find the remains of the three heroes. Thest people who saw the three heroes were the vigers from Deer Heart Vige. However, they did not gain any useful information there. The vigers said the same thing. They said that they had seen three strangers passing by the vige from afar, and they did not have any interaction with the vige. Nevertheless, they had finally found Carve¡¯s body. Ardarian walked into to a room. A chunk of charcoal wasid across a table. The charcoal had vaguely made out a human shape. Had it not been for the tag on her body, no one would have recognized it as Carve. As it had been left in the desert for a long time, Carve¡¯s corpse was covered in ayer of yellow sand. In order to protect the integrity of the corpse, of course, it could not be washed with water. Someone wet his fingers and flicked the sand out one grain at a time. ¡°Warrior Carve.¡± Ardarian immediately crumpled onto the ground and cried. Chapter 40

Chapter 40: War! War is Coming!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After holding a simple funeral for Carve... Ardarian returned to his room, dipped a quill and moistened his tongue. Then he began to write a letter. ¡°Honorable King.¡± ¡°Agatha invaded and caused a lot of damage to Longsong Alley...¡± ¡°Among our losses include 1,200 warhorses and 621 soldiers.¡± ¡°Oh, of course. I don¡¯t mean toin to you, but I¡¯m merely reporting our situation here.¡± ¡°I apologize for not protecting Longsong Alley well.¡± ¡°Although we¡¯ve suffered a great loss, we did not gain nothing from this ordeal.¡± ¡°Through Agatha¡¯s words, I¡¯ve learned that someone else has killed the three heroes.¡± ¡°As for who the murderer is, that remains to be seen.¡± ¡°But I suspect that it might be another Red Dragon, or perhaps a Blue Dragon.¡± ¡°Today, my subordinates located the corpse of the hero, Carve, in the desert.¡± ¡°If you were at the scene, I believe that you will share my sorrow.¡± ¡°As for the process of the autopsy, let¡¯s just say that it was gruesome.¡± ¡°In short, Carve died from the high temperature.¡± ¡°She was probably killed by thunder or fire magic.¡± ¡°The only one capable of defeating the three heroes in the northern region should be a dragon.¡± ¡°Therefore, I specte that there might be another dangerous dragon living in the northern territory who is not Agatha.¡± ¡°Its threat is no less than that of Agatha¡¯s.¡± ¡°I hope that the kingdom will provide us support to eliminate the threat as soon as possible.¡± ¡°PS: Carve has been buried under the ridge to the south of Longsong Alley.¡± ¡°Stand at the northern gate of the kingdom¡¯s capital and look towards the direction of Mount Komilung. That is the direction of Carve¡¯s final resting ce.¡± ¡°If I am lucky enough to find the remains of the other two heroes, I will bury them together. I hope that your Highness can pass on this news so that the future generations can remember them.¡± ¡°Yours truly, the loyal but ipetent, Ardarian.¡± ... By the time he finished writing the letter, it was alreadyte at night. Ardarian ordered his men to bring three horses and deliver the letter to the capital overnight. As a lord, he was well-versed in writing. However, the scenes from earlier that day was still vivid in his mind. His hand, which was holding the pen, was constantly trembling as he wrote the letter. He looked out of the window at the night sky that was as dark as the abyss. Ardarian dared not even imagine what that unknown dragon looked like. Logically speaking, his Longsong Alley was not a wealthy city. It could at most satisfy the appetite of a single dragon when it came to treasures. If there two of them, Longsong Alley would not be able to afford such a huge expenditure. There was also another problem. Dragons were not a united race. As a result of the other dragon¡¯s existence, Both dragons would most likely extort him for treasures at an even greater pace. The two dragons would not co-exist in peace. Unfortunately, to Ardarian¡¯s knowledge, all signs indicated that there was another dangerous dragon living in the desert. Perhaps, it was even stronger than Agatha. If such a dangerous dragon was not eradicated as soon as possible, it would pose a huge danger for the Pande kingdom in the future. Back when the humans were still divided and the continent was split into five countries, each nation had suffered great losses to the dragons. However, now that they had united under a single g... They could gather the strength of the entire country and sweep the north together. It was also a great opportunity to get rid of the mystery dragon and Agatha. Moreover, the matter was also getting more and more urgent. All three heroes had already perished, and it was enough to show the urgency of the situation. Ardarian clenched his fists. If it was just Agatha alone, Longsong Alley would have been able to hold on for a while, but now there were two dragons, and one of them had killed all three heroes that the kingdom was proud of. They needed to get rid of the mystery dragon as soon as possible! ... ¡°Daddy, daddy!¡± ¡°Hahaha.¡± ¡°Daddy, you¡¯re running too slow. You won¡¯t be able to catch me like this.¡± The little princess, Tess was not even ten years old. Her body was very thin, but she ran like a deer. ¡°Slow down... Slow down...¡± The old king had already retired from the battlefield for many years, and he was no longer as brave as he was in the past. Moreover, some of the internal injuries he had suffered on the battlefield had alle knocking at his door at his old age. Once he started running, he felt as if his knees and lumbar joints were on fire. He could not catch Little Tess at all, and thus, he needed to think of a way to end the game of cat and mouse as soon as possible. ¡°Hey...¡± The old king squatted on the ground and panted. ¡°Little Tess, let¡¯s... Let¡¯s y another game.¡± However, Little Tess pouted and replied with a grimace, ¡°No! You always brag to me that you can carry ance to and fro on the battlefield, but now you can¡¯t even catch up to a little girl!¡± ¡°That was when I was still young...¡± While the old king was defending himself, he saw a guard rushing over. ... Little Tess did not know what had happened, but usually, a scene such as this had signified the end of her ytime. Thus, Little Tess rushed up and pushed the guard away. ¡®This b*stard is always disturbing my ytime with daddy.¡¯ However, while she was trying to push him away, Little Tess caught some of the guard¡¯s words. Words like ¡°letter¡± and ¡°northern dragon¡±. Then, she noticed her father¡¯s gloomy expression. ¡°Little Tess, go and practice your lute. We can y another day.¡± Following this, her father got up and left. Although Little Tess was angry, based on her experience, it was useless to act cute at this time. Therefore, she could only vent her anger on the guard. She threw a fist at the guard. The guard was already prepared. He saw Little Tess¡¯s fisting at him. He skillfully opened the chain mail on his upper body. This was so that Little Tess¡¯ fist would notnd on the hard steel. ... ¡°The situation is very serious.¡± After reading the letter, the old king let out a long sigh. The letter was sent by the northern Lord, Ardarian. The contents of the letter mainly said that there were two dragons of at least Ancient-level in the north. One Ancient Dragon was already a difficult enough threat, but now... There were two of them. If they were to ignore them, Longsong Alley would undoubtedly be a lost cause. Longsong Alley was one of the most important copper mining cities in the kingdom. If it was destroyed, it would have a huge impact on the kingdom¡¯s finances. The production of weapons would decrease, and the distribution of copper coins would also be restricted. Moreover, it would have a great impact on the morale of the army. After all, the continent had just been unified not long ago. What he needed to do now was to stabilize the situation. The old king put down the letter and said slowly. ¡°With my authority as King,¡± ¡°I hereby order all the lords of my kingdom.¡± ¡°Gather your troops.. We are going to war.¡± Chapter 41 - Humanitys First Assault Against the Dragons

Chapter 41: Humanity¡¯s First Assault Against the Dragons

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The old king put down the letter and said slowly. ¡°I, Alfred Graves,¡± ¡°Hereby dere to all lords of this nation.¡± ¡°Assemble your forces, we are going to war.¡± Upon hearing the old king¡¯s words, and after recovering from the shock, the guard beside him nodded solemnly. Even though the old king had managed to unify the entire continent, most city states had yet to recover from the previous great war. As such, the guard¡¯s surprise was to be expected. However, after giving it some more thought, the guard soon understood. The shrewd old king was truly above themon rank and file like the guard. Even without external factors slowing down the nation¡¯s recovery, it would still take over decades for the continent to return to its former glory prior to the great war of the past. By then, would the old king still be alive? Even if lil¡¯ Tess were to inherit the throne and seed the old king as the queen of the continent, would her father, who would then be in the Heavens, rest easy? No, of course not! So long as the danger capable of wiping out the heroes remained, the old king could not rest, even in death! Therefore, the ensuing battle against the unknown dragon would not only serve to resolve the crisis guing Longsong Alley, the copper mine of the nation; it would also serve to hasten the nation¡¯s recovery to its former glory! The body of a dragon was like a giant treasure trove, after all! As long as they could defeat the Ancient Dragon that rivaled Agatha in strength, the rewards they would reap would be astronomical! Moreover, should the humans manage to defeat an Ancient Dragon by banding together, the dragon race¡¯s opinion towards the human race would likely increase. Hopefully, it would cause dragons to think twice before sieging any of the human settlements. Additionally, as a show of respect to the old king, Little Tess would likely gain the unanimous support of the lords of the nation to seed her father as the ruler of the nation. The guard could not help but be extremely excited upon this line of thought. He was happy that he had managed to grasp the old king¡¯s thought process, even if it was only slightly. He hurriedly ran out of the door with the intention of informing the ministers and the lords of the king¡¯s decision. ... In less than three days, the old king, Alfred Graves¡¯ decision tounch a crusade against an unknown dragon in the north had spread throughout the nation. As expected, the country had gone into an uproar. Some agreed with the king¡¯s decision. The faction was mostlyposed of those who were previously victims of dragons. They no longer wanted to live in fear of dragons, and had they possessed the necessary strength in the first ce, they would have alreadyunched their own crusade against dragons. ¡°I support His Majesty¡¯s decision. So long as the mystery dragon in the north remains, our country will never experience true peace!¡± ¡°Everyone, do you still wish to be oppressed by the dragons? Do you want to continue living under the fear of the dragons? Do you want to remain cowardly for the rest of your lives?¡± However, there were also those who opposed the old king. This factionposed of those who had lost family, power, money, or other precious belongings in the previous great war. They had no desire to lose anything else. ¡°If you want to die, then die alone! Don¡¯t bring us along!¡± ¡°War will bring no benefit to us. Only death and destruction awaits us should His Majesty proceed with this n!¡± ¡°I have already lost my children and husband in the previous war. It¡¯s easy for those of you who avoided any losses to agree to this n! How heartless!¡± ¡°Should this crusade take ce, the taxes that we¡¯ll have to pay would undoubtedly increase! Our harvest is decreasing every year, and we¡¯re facing a nationwide food shortage! Where on earth will we obtain the resources for this crusade?!¡± Despite theints, the lords of the nation had obedientlyplied with the old king¡¯s decision, and they had provided the old king with the resources required for his campaign. After all, the continent had already been unified. Dragons aside, the king¡¯s authority was second to none. Should the old king¡¯s ire be stoked, it would not be an understatement to say that million of corpses would ensue. Alfred Graves¡¯ anger was not something they took lightly. As such, the preparation of the grand crusade against the mighty and mysterious dragon of the north was in full swing! While all this was happening, Max was slumbering peacefully in his cave. He waspletely oblivious to the events taking ce in the human world. ... The next day. By the time Max had woken up, the sun was already hanging high above his head. After stretching his muscles and bones, Max felt that the muscles and veins in his body had once again strengthened. ¡®As expected, reincarnating into a dragones with many perks. All it takes to grow stronger is a simple sleep.¡¯ ¡°System, show me my current stats.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Loading stats interface.¡± [ True Name: Max Agatha Hill Alexander ] [ Race: Red Dragon (Lawful Evil) ] [ Current Rank: Hatchling ] [ Age: 1] [ Maximum Lifespan: 12,000 (Ancient Dragon) ] [ Attack: 31 (Normal Red Dragon Hatchling15) ] [ Spell Strength: 505 (Normal Red Dragon Hatchling 25) ] [ Defense: 21 (Normal Red Dragon Hatchling 10) ] [ Speed: 30 (Normal Red Dragon Hatchling 13) ] [ Spells: Lightning Arrow, Lightning Arrow Rain, Thunderstorm, Lightning Paralysis, Thunderp, Light Affinity, Lightning Immunity, Thunderous Divine Retribution, Ten Million Volts of Thunder... ] [ Abilities: Bite, w Strike, Stomp, Tail Swipe ] [ Breath: Lightning, Strong Acid ] [ Remarks: Should any other Dragon Hatchling possess the same stats as you, this world would undoubtedly be ruled by the dragons. ] ¡®As expected, I¡¯ve be stronger.¡¯ Although his improvement was not as great as devouring the ck Dragon or Tahir, it was still decent. Max was not greedy. He was very satisfied with his speed of growth. However, Max¡¯s attention was quickly pulled away from the interface. A sad series of wails had grabbed his attention. Max turned around and spotted his sister, Mia. She seemed to be having a nightmare. Tears rolled down the corner of her eyes, and she seemed to be choking on her tears. It was truly a pitiful sight. Max sighed helplessly. It seemed that the departure of their mother, Agatha, had dealt a great blow to Mia. Max was not as cold and heartless as Agatha. He was an existence who had transmigrated, after all. Although his personality had begun to subtly change towards that of a dragon, as his only remaining family member, Max cherished her greatly. He needed to pull Mia out of her depression. Chapter 42 - Dragons Prefer Spices over Treasure?

Chapter 42: Dragons Prefer Spices over Treasure?

¡°Mia, Mia.¡± ¡°Wake up.¡± Max used his dragon w to gently knock on Mia¡¯s head. After being poked by Max, Mia slowly came to her senses. She opened her eyes, not knowing that there were still tears in the corner of her eyes. There was still a hint of confusion in the depths of her eyes. ¡°Brother, I had a nightmare.¡± ¡°I dreamed that mother left us and that we were targeted by humans. Brother, you were killed cruelly to protect me.¡± Max patted Mia¡¯s head helplessly. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s just a nightmare.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about these unpleasant topics. I¡¯ll treat you to something delicious to drive away your foul mood.¡± Mia tilted her head in confusion and asked Max, ¡°Brother, are you going to treat me to camel meat?¡± ¡°After experiencing human meat, camel meat no longer seems as attractive to me.¡± Max nodded. Although he was still unwilling to admit it, the taste of human meat was really not something that camel meat couldpare to. If a camel was as tempting as a roasted chicken drumstick, then the meat of a strong human was more akin to a grand feast. ¡°I assure you, you¡¯ve never experienced what I¡¯m about to treat you to today.¡± Max said confidently to Mia. Although Mia did not know what meal Max was referring to, she could not help but drool upon hearing her brother¡¯s confident tone. After all, her brother had never lied to her before. Without saying anything else, Mia followed Max and left the cave. Fiercely pping their wings, the two Red Dragons immediately took to the skies. To the random observer, it would seem as if they had vanished from the spot. Strong winds besieged the siblings in the skies. It seemed that it was not a good day to leave their cave. Max looked at the dark clouds in the sky and could not help but frown slightly. Nevertheless, he pped the wings on his back again and broke through the dark clouds. As expected, once they had broken through the dark clouds, the howling winds subsided, and the gloomy weather was nowhere to be seen. Sunlight shone on the thick clouds, dyeing the clouds a shade of crimson. It was truly a beautiful sight to behold. Mia, who was behind him, felt much better after seeing such a beautiful scene. At this moment, Max turned his head to look at his sister, Mia with some surprise. ¡®Isn¡¯t she supposed to be weak physically?¡¯ Although he was flying at a leisurely pace this time, Max was certain that Mia would find it difficult to catch up to him. Unless she gave it her all, she would undoubtedly fall behind. This surprised Max. ¡°System, disy Mia¡¯s stats panel.¡± ¡°Ding dong.¡± Soon, Mia¡¯s stats panel appeared in front of Max. [ True Name: Mia Agatha Afindore ] [ Race: Red Dragon (Lawful Evil)] [ Current Dragon Rank: Hatchling ] [ Age: 1] [ Maximum Lifespan: 10,000 (Ancient Dragon)] [ Attack: 5 ( Normal Red Dragon Hatchling 15)] [ Spell Strength: 277 (Normal Red Dragon Hatchling 25) ] [ Defense: 7 (Normal Red Dragon Hatchling 10) ] [ Speed: 14 + 2.77 (Normal Red Dragon Hatchling 13) ] [ Magic: Lightning Arrow ] [ Abilities: Bite, Magical eleration ] [ Breath: Lightning ] [ Remarks: She managed to obtain an eleration ability just by sleeping. Are you certain that Mia is not the protagonist of this story? ] ¡®Magical eleration?¡¯ Max quickly found the description of the ability from his ancestor¡¯s memories. The Red Dragons who were weak but had high magic aptitude would use this ability to enhance their flight speed. Of course, Red Dragons were capable of enhancing other aspects as well. There was also attack enhancement, defense enhancement, and so on. So long as one¡¯s Spell Strength increased, the enhancement they obtained would also increase. For example, with her 277 Spell Strength, magical eleration would provide her with a 1% boost in speed. Thus, Mia gained a speed increase of 2.77. Although it was not much, for a Red Dragon Hatchling, Mia was considered incredibly fast. After all, the only reason Max was this fast was due to the adult ck Dragon abilities that he had absorbed. Soon, Max had arrived at Deer Heart Vige along with his sister. From their lofty position in the air, Deer Heart Vige looked no bigger than a fist. Had it not been for Max¡¯s physical prowess, the vige would likely have gone unnoticed. Max peered downwards and spotted the tribute that Deer Heart Vige had prepared for Agatha ¡ª several camels. ¡°Brother, by delicacies that I¡¯ve never experienced before, do you mean the camels?¡± Mia revealed a puzzled look. After all, dragons rarely lied, thus, Mia was trying to figure out her brother¡¯s intentions. Max did not intend to say anything to Mia. He directly dived towards the ground with Mia. In one swift motion, Max pierced the body of the camels with his razor sharp ws. There were also a few of the camels who were scared to death by Max¡¯s roar as he swooped down. Mia was waiting for Max to roast the camels, but Max in no hurry. ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious, my sister.¡± ¡°Delicious food requires tedious preparation.¡± Then, he brought the camels to Deer Heart Vige. Although Max was only a Dragon Hatchling, Max was still a huge creature to the vigers. He was in the center of Deer Heart Vige, and thus, all eyes were on him. The vige chief walked forward shakily and spoke to Max with utmost respect. ¡°My Honorable Lord Dragon Hatchling, I would like to inquire the reason for your visit. Is there anything that you require us pious servants to do?¡± Although the vige chief spoke with utmost respect, Max could sense a hint of anger in his eyes. It was as if he wasining. ¡®It has only been a few days since Agatha¡¯sst visit. Why are you here again?¡¯ ¡®Was our previous tribute insufficient?¡¯ ¡®We painstakingly prepared those tributes. There is no longer anything that Deer Heart Vige can provide you with!¡¯ However, Max¡¯s words shocked everyone present. ¡°I need coarse salt, cumin, and all your spices.¡± Chapter 43 - The Return of the Dragon Slayer, a New Crisis for the Siblings

Chapter 43: The Return of the Dragon yer, a New Crisis for the Siblings

¡°Give me coarse salt, cumin, and all of your spices.¡± The vige chief was shocked by Max¡¯s words. ¡®Don¡¯t dragons usually ask for treasure?¡¯ ¡®Why is this Dragon Hatchling asking for spices?¡¯ ¡®Could it be? Could this dragon know how to cook?¡¯ The old vige chief knew that Red Dragons were good at magic, and that they usually roasted their meals with their Lightning Breath. However, the vige chief had never heard of dragons using salt and other seasonings to vor their meal! The young dragon had spoken some truly shocking words. Naturally, the old chief was not at fault. After all, even the knowledgeable pce magician residing in the king¡¯s castle would also be dumbfounded if he were present. After all, Max¡¯s request was truly unprecedented. However, the old vige chief dared not ask any further. He quickly lowered his head and stated respectfully, ¡°No problem, Lord Dragon Hatchling. Your pious servant will prepare the items you¡¯ve requested.¡± ¡°How much spices do you require, my lord?¡± Max raised his eyebrows and said in a very domineering manner. ¡°All of them.¡± The old vige chief trembled. ¡°No problem! Please wait a moment, we will bring them to you.¡± In less than ten minutes, the old vige chief had gathered all the spices and seasonings avable within Deer Heart Vige. After sorting them, he ced them in front of Max. ¡®Edible salt, cumin, pepper, chili powder¡­¡¯ Max was very satisfied. He did not expect to see so many familiar spices from his previous world. ¡®With these, I¡¯ll be able to cook up a delicious barbecue.¡¯ ¡°Stuff those berries into the camels¡¯ stomachs.¡± Max used his sharp dragon ws to cut open the camels¡¯ stomach. The old vige chief was stunned and quickly nodded. He called out to a few young people and stuffed the berries picked from the vige into the camel. ¡°I am very satisfied with the attitude Deer Heart Vige.¡± After speaking those words, Max left Deer Heart Vige, along with the camels and seasonings. The old vige chief had an embarrassed smile on his face. He waited for the two dragons topletely disappear from his sight before rxing. ¡°It¡¯s really strange. What¡¯s going on with those two Red Dragons? They didn¡¯t request for any treasure. All they asked for was seasoning and spices¡­¡± The old vige chief wiped the cold sweat off his forehead. After all, this was the first time Deer Heart Vige hade into contact with the two Dragon Hatchlings alone. As he had no clue about their personalities, the chief had treated them with the utmost respect. Heck, had they requested to consume human flesh, the vige chief was more than willing to sacrifice himself. ¡°Chief, but how are we going to cook tonight?¡± Upon hearing the question from the woman behind him, he was also a little embarrassed. ¡®Indeed, I¡¯ve handed all of our spices and seasonings to Max. Are we going to eat unseasoned food like wild beasts tonight?¡¯ Losing all their spices and seasonings was one thing, but salt was truly an indispensable ingredient to their meals. The old vige chief scratched his head and stated, ¡°Let¡¯s distribute the remaining fruits to everyone first. ording to my calctions, another caravan should visit Deer Heart Vige in the next few days. When that timees, we can purchase salt from them.¡± The moment Max and Mia left Deer Heart Vige, in the distance within the desert, a middle-aged man lowered his binocrs. The man muttered some words as he did so. He seemed to be in deep thought as he brought out a small booklet and began to write in it. The middle-aged man¡¯s appearance could not be any more ordinary. If there was anything special about him, it was undoubtedly the mechanical arms that were hidden by his long sleeves. ¡°Two Red Dragon Hatchlings. They look around 3 years old. One of them looks as strong as a ck Dragon, whereas the other one looks frail and weak.¡± ¡°Neither of them attacked, and thus, their abilities remain unknown.¡± ¡°They do not seem to be apanied by their mother.¡± If a high-ranking official from the kingdom were to walk pass this middle-aged man, they would undoubtedly cry out in surprise. They would probably think something along the lines of, ¡®Isn¡¯t he the legendary dragon yer, Bloom, who disappeared right before the great war?¡¯ Bloom Fredrid. It was no understatement to say that his name had been engraved in the minds of everyone within the kingdom. In the past, whenever dragons encroached on humanity¡¯s territory, Bloom would use his mortal body to turn the tides and beat back the dragons. He was known to some as the protector of humanity. Was Bloom truly this powerful, you ask? No,pared to the three heroes, Bloom was simply an ordinary person. However, Bloom possessed unparalleled courage and wealth of dragon knowledge. Before the kingdom was unified, everyone thought that Bloom had died while challenging Ancient Dragons somewhere. After all, unless they were monstrous individuals like Tahir, the probability that a human would survive in a battle against an Ancient Dragon was less than 1%! Contrary to everyone¡¯s expectations, however, Bloom had survived, s, at a price of losing both of his arms. At one point, Bloom was extremely depressed by the loss of both his arms. After all, despite his wealth of knowledge, he was still a cripple. However, the one that re-inspired hope in him was a mysterious mechanic who constructed a pair of mechanical arms for him! Armed with the mechanical arms, Bloom¡¯s strength ballooned to 300% of his original strength! With his knowledge and newfound strength, Bloom could finally live up to his title of Dragon yer! ¡­ After leaving Deer Heart Vige, Max and Mia returned to theirir. Max ced the camels, which were stuffed with berries, in front of him. Then, he opened his mouth wide, and immediately after, an intense stream of lightning gushed out from his mouth. In an instant, the camels in front of him were roasted until they were charred on the outside and tender on the inside. Such an alluring color caused Mia, who mentioned that she was no longer interested in camels, to drool. ¡°It¡¯s not over yet, my dear sister.¡± Max smiled and directly took out the ¡°spoils of war¡± that the old vige chief had offered to him. He evenly sprinkled the coarse salt, cumin, pepper, and other condiments on the already roasted camels. Suddenly, a strong fragrance wafted in the air. Mia was famished. Her big tail constantly wagged behind her. Had Max not stopped her, she would have already wolfed down the camel meat before her. ¡°What are you waiting for?¡± Max smiled. Mia immediately jumped onto the roasted camels and started eating. ¡°It¡¯s so delicious, brother.¡± ¡°I have never eaten anything so delicious.¡± Max smiled and looked at Mia dotingly. The veil of sadness that surrounded her had been swept away by the delicious roasted camels. Chapter 44 - Dragon-slaying Preparations!

Chapter 44: Dragon-ying Preparations!

Deer Heart Vige. It was located in the northern part of the continent, near the mineral-rich Longsong Alley. It upied an area of about 3,000 square meters, and there were about 20 people living there. If one were to judge based on appearances, Deer Heart Vige would look no different from an ordinary, unassuming desert vige. No one would expect it to a settlement under Agatha¡¯s rule. Escape and resistance were not allowed. If not for the fact that Deer Heart Vige was located in the trade route that crossed the desert, the vigers would not have been able to hold on. They were like livestock in captivity, trembling in fear of the Red Ancient Dragon. The sky had just revealed a hint of white, and the warm sunlight had just shone on the desert, when suddenly, a lone figure slowly approached the vige from a distance. The middle-aged man who approached the vige was slightly hunched over, and he carried a bag that was taller than an average adult. The middle-aged man¡¯s slender physique did not look particrly strong. However, contrary to the vigers¡¯ assumptions, he seemed to possess great strength in his arms. However, as the man had hidden both his arms in his sleeves, unless one observed carefully, they would not have noticed the mechanical nature of his arms. The middle-aged man that had approached the vige was none other than ¡ª Bloom! The guards of Deer Heart Vige had noticed Bloom from afar. The vige chief had gathered the vigers to greet the visitor with open arms. ¡°Greetings, traveler, may I inquire as to where you¡¯re heading to?¡± ¡°On behalf of Deer Heart Vige, I wee your arrival. Deer Heart Vige can provide most of the items you need for a small fee.¡± The old vige chief asked enthusiastically. Deer Heart Vige had been exploited by Agatha for a long time. Without a surefire means to make money, they would have perished a long time ago. Deer Heart Vige¡¯s method of making money was very simple. It was to receive tourists from all walks of life and to provide them with the resources they wanted. Such resources include, camels, horses, clean clothes, and drinking water. Naturally, the cost of these resources were not cheap. Most of the goods provided by Deer Heart Vige were several times more expensive than those from the city. Therefore, every time a traveler were to pass by Deer Heart Vige, the vigers would make a killing. Bloom nodded and went straight to the point. ¡°I came to Deer Heart Vige to investigate the Red Dragon that has been attacking this ce. If memory serves, the dragon¡¯s name should be Agatha, right?¡± After hearing Bloom¡¯s words, the old vige chief¡¯s cloudy eyes shed with renewed vigor. The three heroes had died tragically in the desert. Although Deer Heart Vige was isted from civilization due to Agatha, news from the outside world was still passed to them via travelers. He did not expect anyone toe of their own volition, especially after the tragic death of the three heroes. As a result, the vige chief was impressed with Bloom¡¯s bravery. Naturally, the vige chief did not recognize Bloom. Although Bloom¡¯s name and reputation was known far and wide, how many had actually seen the Dragon yer in the flesh? Moreover, Bloom¡¯s appearance had changed drastically. It was to an extent that most of his former friends would not recognize him either. ¡°Sir, although we admire your courage, I believe that it¡¯s necessary to advise you against your actions.¡± ¡°You know not of Agatha¡¯s fearsome strength. Even the three heroes of the kingdom were no match for her. Compared to them, you look frail and weak. It¡¯s better for you to go home.¡± Although the old vige chief was not a good person, strictly speaking, the death of the three heroes was in part, due to him. As such, his guilty consciencepelled him to persuade the traveler from throwing his life away. After all, Bloom did not have much muscle. Although he looked very experienced and calm, how could he put up a fight against Agatha without possessing enough strength? Moreover, should Bloom actually go and challenge Agatha, Deer Heart Vige mighte under attack due to the assistance the vige had offered Bloom. Of course, the old vige chief did not know that Agatha had already left this desert. Had the vige chief learned that Max and Mia were the only dragons that remained, he would probably set off in a crusade and put an end to the thorns in his side! ¡°I heard that His Majesty the King is also preparing tounch a crusade against the dragons. I doubt that you¡¯d need to do anything.¡± The old vige chief had already done his best. Should his advice fall onto deaf ears, there was nothing else he could do. Bloom smiled faintly and said. ¡°Mr. vige chief, you don¡¯t have to worry. I havee across more dragons than you¡¯d expect.¡± ¡°If you could provide me with Agatha¡¯s habits, or weaknesses, if any, it would be a great help to me. Oh yeah, the name¡¯s Bloom, by the way.¡± Upon hearing the traveler¡¯s name, the vige chief trembled violently! The old vige chief¡¯s expression changed instantly, and he now looked at Bloom as if he was a god that had decided to save Deer Heart Vige! ¡°A-Are¡­¡± ¡°Are you actually Mr. Bloom!?¡± Bloom nodded. His title of Dragon yer had brought him some convenience at times. A young man beside the vige chief was somewhat puzzled. He did not understand the vige chief¡¯s sudden shift in attitude. ¡°Lord Vige Chief, who is Mr. Bloom? Why are you so excited?¡± The old vige chief turned his head and red fiercely at the youth. ¡°Mr. Bloom is a famous Dragon yer who was known throughout the continent a decade ago! The number of dragons that Mr. Bloom has in is simply unimaginable!¡± ¡°Although the three heroes might be stronger than Mr. Bloom in times of war, before dragons, Mr. Bloom¡¯s strength is second to none! Before dragons, the three heroes are no more than toddlers whenpared to the likes of Mr. Bloom!¡± The vigers were shocked at the vige chief¡¯s words. ¡°Oh my God, please save our vige, Mr. Bloom!¡± ¡°Please save our vige. We have really been enved by that Red Dragon Agatha for far too long!¡± Bloom smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s what I intend to do.¡± Upon learning of Bloom¡¯s intentions, Deer Heart Vige instantly went into an uproar. ¡°That¡¯s great. The nightmare guing our vige will finallye to an end! There is finally hope!¡± ¡°Please let us treat you to a grand feast!¡± The old vige chief secretly wept tears and whispered. ¡°My dear Emily, you can finally live in peace.¡± Bloom could not help but grin when he saw the enthusiasm of the vigers of Deer Heart Vige. ¡°Everyone, you don¡¯t have to go this far. All I ask is information regarding Agatha!¡± The mechanical arm hidden in Bloom¡¯s sleeve was slightly glowing at this moment. Chapter 45 - The Scouts have Arrived

Chapter 45: The Scouts have Arrived

After an entire night of interacting with the vigers, Bloom had gained a wealth of information regarding Agatha, Max, and Mia. Bloom paid special attention to Max and Mia. After all, the two Dragon Hatchlings would serve as a great warmup for Bloom. After learning all he could about the Red Dragons residing in the desert, Bloom left Deer Heart Vige. ¡­ Half a month had passed in the blink of an eye. Half a month was neither long nor short. During this period, Max and Mia¡¯s daily routine consisted of only eating and sleeping. As a result of Max¡¯s masterful cooking, Mia had gradually forgotten the pain of Agatha¡¯s departure, and before long, she had regained her cheerful attitude. However, one night, Max was startled awake by a certain ruckus. It was in the dead of the night, and Mia was still sleeping. Max had no intention of waking Mia up. Thus, he silently snuck out, and with a soft flutter of his wings, he took to the skies and approached the source of the ruckus. At this moment, a dozen of fully armed soldiers riding on top of horses were advancing in an orderly manner. The leading soldier was holding a torch in his hand. About 50 to 60 meters away from this group of soldiers, there was another small group of soldiers moving about. As a former human, Max immediately understood what they were doing. ¡°They¡¯re searching the area.¡± Max frowned slightly. He could not understand why the humans would suddenly encroach into the desert. ¡°Could it be because of those three adventurers from before?¡± Max could not help but recall the three adventurers who had almost ended their lives in the past. Putting aside the swordsman and the woman, Max was certain that Tahir was a man of great status in the human world. ¡®Perhaps the humans have learned about Tahir¡¯s death and they¡¯vee to seek revenge?¡¯ ¡®Their targets are most likely, me, Agatha, and Mia.¡¯ Max feared that another the humans had yet another monster like Tahir within their ranks. Thus, he determined that the smartest choice would be to avoid battle. Even though Max was confident in his abilities to protect himself, not to mention the Battle of Existence, Max was unsure whether he could guarantee Mia¡¯s safety. After all, the system had told him once before, that unless someone were to protect Mia during her youth, it was unlikely for her to reach adulthood. ¡®We could settle the score with them once Mia has fully developed her abilities.¡¯ By Max¡¯s rough estimation, Mia would surpass Tahir in terms of magical abilities in a century or so. In another 20 to 30 years or so, Max believed that Mia would finally be able to protect herself. A century was a very long time for humans. It was long enough for one or two generations of humans to be born. However, for Ancient Dragons who had a lifespan of 10,000 years, a hundred years was equivalent to only one human year. As it stands to reason, 20 to 30 years was merely like the blink of an eye. Right as Max was about to return to hisir and bring Mia away, a robotic voice chimed in Max¡¯s head. ¡°Ding dong!¡± [ Host Max, your tracks have been discovered by the human soldiers. Before long, the humans will locate yourir, and once you¡¯ve been found by the kingdom¡¯s soldiers, you will be attacked continuously. Please choose how you¡¯ll respond to the situation. ] [ 1. Aren¡¯t they just some weak humans? Before the noble dragons, they are mere ants. ] [ ¡ª¡ª Ignore the threat. Reward: Mia¡¯s probability of death increased by 500% . Before dying, Mia will learn an ability rted to the Language of Death, and she will protect the host. ] [ 2. I am only a Dragon Hatchling at the moment. I am still not capable of taking on the human kingdom. ] [ ¡ª¡ª Flee their. Reward: You will receive the undead spell, Undead Cmity. Upon death, you will immediately transform into an Ancient Undead Dragon. As a result of this transformation, you will gain the enmity of the Mother Goddess, Tiamat. ] [ 3. Dragons are not pushovers! Anyone who dares to invade their of a Red Dragon shall pay the price with their blood! ] [ ¡ª¡ª Rise up and resist. Reward: Invincible Golden Body. Upon use, you will immediately be invincible. You will be impervious to all damage unless inflicted by gods. The abilitysts for 3 seconds. Cooldown time: 24 Hours! ] Max was stunned. He did not expect the system to issue him these choices at this moment. As a loving brother, Max naturally ruled out the first option. There were countless ways to be stronger. Why did he have to sacrifice Mia? Moreover, Max had learned of his future potential via the previous two Battle of Existences. The strength the celestial being disyed was not something that could be obtained by sacrificing his sister, Mia. As for the second choice, it had left Max rather confused. He could not, for the life of him, understand why the system wanted him to be an undead dragon that badly. Moreover, the reward was an undead spell. Unless he died, it would never be activated. Obtaining that spell was essentially the same as giving up on his own life. On the other hand, the fact that would turn into an Undead Dragon upon death, was in a sense, the same as obtaining a second life. When all was said and done, the offer to immediately be an Ancient Dragon was an attractive proposition to Max, who was still a mere Dragon Hatchling. Although Max¡¯s gut was telling him to leave immediately, Max decided otherwise. Although obtaining a second life was extremely attractive, it was built on the premise of his death. Max then looked at the third option. ¡®Resist?¡¯ Max gulped hard. Max had yet to disy the full extent of his abilities ever since he absorbed Tahir¡¯s strength. Even Max himself was uncertain of his full power. All he knew was that he was very, very strong. Moreover, the Invincible Golden Body ability was no less attractive to Max than the undead spell provided by the second option. After all, he would be immune to any damage that was not inflicted by the Dragon God for 3 seconds! As long as he used it properly, even the Dragon-vanquishing Ballista would be useless against him. More importantly, the third option had the least drawbacks. Max no longer hesitated and chose the third option. [ Ding Dong! ] [ Detected that the host has chosen the third option. Rewards are being distributed! ] [ Congrattions to host for obtaining the ability: Invincible Golden Body! ] Chapter 46 - Dragon Lair Discovered, Max Displays his Might!

Chapter 46: Dragon Lair Discovered, Max Disys his Might!

The moment Max received his reward, Max could instantly feel a thin golden membrane covering his already tough dragon scales. Unless one paid special attention, they would most likely not notice anything different about Max.. At this moment, under the glow of the moonlight, Max¡¯s figure was like a giant bronze dragon, one that exuded an imposing yet majestic aura. ¡°Invincible Golden Body, huh. It truly lives up to its name!¡± Max was very surprised by the ¡°slight¡± change in his body. After all, he was the only person that realized the sheer defensive capabilities of the thinyer of membrane covering his body once it was infused with mana. Even if the 10 ck Dragons and the human mage, Tahir had joined forces to use their strongest abilities on him, Max would still walk out unscathed! Their abilities would not even make a dent on his Invincible Golden Body¡¯s defense! Max was now 200% confident that he would be able to take on the Dragon-vanquishing Ballista that sent chills down his spine from before. Heck, at this point, he wagered that he could even take on the projectile whileunching his own counterattack at the same time! ¡®I wonder how the humans will react once they realize that a mere Dragon Hatchling is capable of shrugging off a ballista shot that is capable of harming Ancient Dragons as powerful as Agatha. I bet it¡¯ll be interesting, to say the least.¡¯ Upon this thought, Max became excited. However, his excitement onlysted for a moment, as Max immediately calmed himself down. Although the Invincible Golden Body would greatly amplify his defense and increase his survival rate, it was of little use to Mia, who had a weak body. Now that he had officially decided to confront the humans head-on, he needed toe up with ways to protect Mia. ¡®Should I dig a hole for Mia and have her hide there until I¡¯ve defeated the humans?¡¯ After all, digging was one of the specialties of Red Dragons. Even if they were to dwell underground for a long time, they would bepletely fine. However, Max quickly crossed out the idea. After all, even if she was hidden underground, so long as he was not by her side, he could notpletely discount the possibility of idents. Marx did not want to lose his sister. After all, she was the only family member he had left. ¡°Ding Dong.¡± ¡°You need not worry, host. The ability, Invincible Golden Body, can also be cast on allies.¡± The mechanical voice of the system rang out within Max¡¯s mind. Max¡¯s eyes lit up upon hearing those words. ¡®Holy sh*t, I¡¯m allowed to cast this insanely overpowered spell on my allies?¡¯ ¡°Please note, however, that if the Invincible Golden Body is cast on anyone who is not the host, the duration of the ability will be reduced to 0.25 seconds.¡± ¡®One-fourth of a second?¡¯ ¡®This is a full 12 times difference!¡¯ Max could not help but click his tongue. ¡®Sure enough, there are limitations to its support ability. Otherwise, it is truly a heaven-defying skill.¡¯ ¡®Although it wouldst only long enough to take on a single instance of damage. It should be enough for the current situation.¡¯ ¡®Anti-aircraft weapons have yet to be developed in this world. As long as Mia is high enough in the air, the threat that she will face will be greatly reduced.¡¯ ¡®At most, I would only need to be wary of mages or powerful weapons like the Dragon-vanquishing Ballista.¡¯ Suddenly, a sharp glint suddenly shed across Max¡¯s huge eyes. The two teams of human soldiers that he spotted earlier had begun to approach hisir. The two teams wereposed of fifteen well-equipped cavalrymen. They were maintaining a rather unique formation as they marched forward. Their formation had made it such that if any unexpected situation were to arise, the other members of their team would If any unexpected situation urred, the other members of the team would be able to immediatelye to help. The leading soldier was holding an odd little box in his hand. The box seemed to contain a faint trace of magic power. It seemed to be some sort of magic tool. ¡®It¡¯s probably something like a signal re.¡¯ Max thought to himself. ¡®This is probably the human army¡¯s scouts.¡¯ ¡®Should they spot me, or should they encounter danger, they would immediately notify the other teams to gain a better understanding of the situation.¡¯ Had Max not powered up since absorbing the ck Dragon, Adams, Max would definitely have a hard time dealing with the two 30-men scouting teams below him. However, as Max had already absorbed the strength of the Archmage, Tahir, he could annihte both teams before their leaders could even trigger their magical signal res! ¡°The fact that you¡¯ve decided to encroach on the territory of Red Dragons means that you¡¯re prepared to be ughtered, right?¡± Marx spat coldly. At the same time, dense lightning began to gather around his ws. An instantter, two bolts of lightning wereunched towards the two squads of soldiers below him! Everything had happened in a blink of an eye! Crackle! ¡°What¡¯s going on!?¡± ¡°What happened!?¡± ¡°Captain, activate the signal, quickly! We¡¯re in danger!¡± ¡°My body isn¡¯t heeding my calls!¡± No matter how fast the humans were, they were most likely below a fraction of the speed of lightning. Max had cast the Lightning Paralysis spell on the soldiers. He had robbed them of their ability to resist, and before long, the soldiers copsed one after another like dominoes. Forget seeking help, none of the soldiers could even budge a single inch. It was all they could do to lie limply on the muddy ground. Stomp! Stomp! Stomp! The ground shook and sand flew in the air. Under the faint moonlight, a huge figure that was the size of a small mountain slowly appeared before the soldiers. The huge wings of the figure slowly spread out. Its scarlet eyes were like dazzling rubies. Despite that, none of the soldiers could appreciate the beauty of the creature before them. After all, the creature that approached them was none other than Max! ¡°It¡¯s a dragon!¡± ¡°A dragon has really appeared!¡± ¡°Damn it, move body, move!¡± Even though the soldiers in front of them were screaming with all their might, their bodies did not budge a single inch. It was as if their bodies were already dead, and only their souls were still alive. Marx did not intend to waste his breath on the human soldiers. He opened his mouth wide, and roasted the squad of 30 soldiers before him. ¡­ ¡°Get up, Mia. I¡¯ve prepared some breakfast for you.¡± After finishing off the two squad of soldiers, Max returned to hisir and roused his sister awake. Chapter 47 - The Arrival of the Commander, Calsus

Chapter 47: The Arrival of the Commander, Calsus

¡°Get up, Mia. I¡¯ve prepared breakfast for you.¡± Although it was midnight, Max insisted that it was breakfast. Mia heard Max¡¯s call and her eyes instantly snapped open. With Agatha gone, Max was now the head of the family, as the head, his word wasw. Even if he were to order her to do something unbing of a dragon, Mia would not hesitate. Mia walked to Max¡¯s side and saw him cooking arge pile of roasted meat in front of her. The fragrance wafted into Mia¡¯s nostrils, and she could not help but p her little paws on her face. ¡°It¡¯s roasted human meat! This is Mia¡¯s favorite meal!¡± Upon realizing that Mia was imitating him, Max could not help but snap at her. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to imitate my actions¡­¡± While shaking his head helplessly, Max tossed the human meat that he had roasted and seasoned to his sister. ¡°There are 60 of them in total. Enjoy the treat.¡± ¡°We have a big battle to fight after this meal. We can¡¯t go hungry.¡± Mia did not have any reservations against roasted human meat. In fact, now that Max had added seasoning to it, she was even more excited. Mia was a glutton through and through. She was wholly focused on eating the roasted meat, and Max¡¯s words had fallen onto deaf ears. Realizing that he could not get through to her, Max decided to withhold his exnation about the situation they were in until she had finished eating. If he were to split the 60 people into equal portions, both siblings would be entitled to 30 people each. This was more than enough for Dragon Hatchlings. Mia¡¯s was in an extremely good meal after the scrumptious meal she had. She pped her hands once again. ¡°Alright, Mia, listen to me.¡± ¡°Ourir is about to be discovered by the humans. A fierce battle is inevitable.¡± ¡°I n to strike first and teach a lesson to these impudent humans. I will exact a heavy toll unto them.¡± Upon hearing Max¡¯s words, the proud genes of the dragon race within Mia seemed to have awakened. Herrge, gem-like pupils instantly turned into a thin slit, and her emotions began to be slightly irritable. ¡°These humans deserve to die.¡± ¡°I will obey yourmands, brother. We must carve the fear of dragons within these humans¡¯ souls.¡± Marx nodded and continued to instruct Mia. ¡°Before I let you loose, promise me one thing. You are not to carry out any actions that put your life at risk.¡± ¡°All you need to do is to support me with your spells in the sky. I will face them alone.¡± ¡°But, brother¡­¡± Mia wanted to interject, but she was rudely interrupted by Max. ¡°Your life is of the utmost importance.¡± ¡°Even if we were to lose this battle, there¡¯s always next time. However, once we lose our lives, we¡¯re gone for good.¡± Mia hesitated for a long time before nodding. After all,pared to the trivial affairs of humans, Mia was more concerned about losing her brother. ¡­ At the same time, in Longsong Alley. The various lords of the kingdom either came personally or sent their capable generals. Large numbers of troops were currently gathering. The Lord of Longsong Alley, Ardarian was pacing back and forth, as if he was anxiously waiting for something. In the distance, the loud sound of a trumpet suddenly rang out. Following which, a majestic army appeared from the direction of the Imperial City. The army was iparably luxurious, and all of their warhorses were armed to the teeth. Moreover, they had even brought three Dragon-vanquishing Ballistae with them! However, what attracted the attention of the onlookers was that within the center of the army, was an extremely luxurious carriage. Arge number of soldiers protected the carriage, as if to ensure that the individual within it would note into harm¡¯s way. Each of the soldiers guarding the carriage were elites that were specially chosen throughout the continent. Each of them were capable of dealing with several ordinary soldiers on their own. Moreover, leading this attention-drawing army was a knight in dazzling silver armor. At this moment, he was turning around to look at the carriage, his eyes shing with hesitation. Sheathed on his back were two massive greatswords. Each greatsword was inscribed with three runes. Moreover, the runes inscribed on it were in no way inferior to the Red Dragon yer that Rafik lugged around. The knight took off his helmet. He was a middle-aged man with golden hair. He had an excellent temperament and had an indescribable attraction. ¡°Sir Calsus, you are finally here!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for your arrival with great anticipation!¡± Upon noticing the imperial army¡¯s arrival, Ardarian quickly rushed forward to greet them. The knight before Ardarian was called Calsus, and he was the most powerful general within the kingdom. This time, Calsus was themander of the crusdae against the mysterious dragon hiding in the north. Despite being the lord of Longsong Alley, Ardarian, could not be presumptuous in front of Calsus. He needed to treat Calsus as if he were the king himself. After all, this was the authority that the king had bestowed upon Calsus. Moreover, not only did Calsus possess Diamond Rank swordsmanship andbat ability, he also possessed great talent in magic. Thebination of his talents in swordsmanship and magic had not only amplified hisbat prowess linearly, in fact, it had resulted in an exponential boost! Better yet, not only was he a genius inbat, he was also a master when it came to the art of war. In thest war to unify the continent, Calsus had made great contributions to the old king. The number of enemies that Calsus had downed, both directly, or indirectly, had numbered over ten thousand! Ardarian dared not be discourteous to Calsus just because he had a kind expression. After all, as the individual that contributed greatly to the king¡¯s n to unify the continent, there was no way he could be a good individual! Once the battle began, the current Calsus who had an amiable smile, would instantly transform into a battle-hungry demon that would ughter all his enemies! There was a saying that circted in the continent. ¡°There is a chance that you would survive if you offend his Majesty. However, offending Sir Calsus would undoubtedly lead to your death!¡± Despite that, Calsus did not have the time to chat with Ardarian at the moment. He shook his head and refused to exchange pleasantries with Ardarian. Just a day ago, Calsus had already sent several advance teams to scout for traces of the mysterious dragon in the desert where Agatha was located. However, two teams had vanished without a trace. Something must have happened that caused them to lose contact with him. The scouts that Calsus sent out were by no means weak. Even the weakest among them were of Gold Rank. Gold Rank. Those who possessed this level of strength would instantly be honored guests in the homes of the weaker lords. They would not have to worry about food and drinks for the rest of their lives. As such, the fact that he had suddenly lost contact with them had meant that they were most likely dead. Calsus was very pained by this line of thought. ¡®They have most likely encountered Agatha and her children, or the mysterious Ancient Dragon, and as a result, they lost their lives.¡¯ ¡°Open the map and record the movements of all the returning advance investigation squads. Use that information to specte the location of the two missing squads.¡± Despite only just arriving at Longsong Alley, Calsus had instantly gone to work. The soldiers behind him dared notze around, and they immediately heeded his orders. About an hourter, a densely recorded map was handed to Calsus by the soldiers. All the areas that had been investigated by the advance team were marked blue, and the only area that was not marked was a valley. In that very same alley was their of Max and Mia! Chapter 48 - Troops Mobilized, Dragons Surrounded!

Chapter 48: Troops Mobilized, Dragons Surrounded!

The skyline in the distance was already beginning to brighten. Calsus, who had been preparing for the entire night in Longsong Alley, was ready to put his n into motion. ¡°Sir Calsus, isn¡¯t this a waste of resources?¡± The Lord of Longsong Alley, Ardarian, could not help but voice his concerns. Based on Calsus¡¯ n, the 100 thousand troops that were sent by the kingdom would be split into three groups, and each group would take different rotues to encircle the dragons within the valley. Not only that, each group had a good reserve of resources. Each group was armed with a Dragon-vanquishing Ballista of their own. As for the other resources such as magic tools and ammo, there was simply an astronomical supply of them. Ardarian roughly estimated that even if he were to empty out 10 Longsong Alleys, he would still not be able to bring out this much resources. Fortunately, Calsus was sent by the king, and with the cooperation of various lords, they were able to scrape together the resources required for the operation. However, even though Ardarian was not the one forking out the money for the operation, he still felt that it was a waste. ¡°Ardarian, are you doubting me?¡± Calsus turned his head and red at Ardarian. Calsus¡¯ eyes were ice-cold. ¡°The body of dragons are extremely tough. While normal adventurers are capable of taking down Archaic Dragons and below on their own¡­¡± ¡°Once they be Ancient Dragons, it would be as if they were reborn. At that point, their strength would put them as one of the top lifeforms within the continent.¡± ¡°It is not an exaggeration to call Ancient Dragons walking disasters.¡± ¡°Were it not for theck of capital, I would¡¯ve requested for even more resources. What we have now is still not enough to secure our victory.¡± Ardarian gulped audibly and recalled Agatha¡¯s figure. Although Agatha had always been plundering the resources of Longsong Alley, she was a reasonable dragon, and she had not once tried to massacre the entirety of Longsong Alley.. Therefore, Ardarian knew not of the true strength of the Ancient Dragon, Agatha. Despite being a Diamond Rank, Calsus was so cautious. Meanwhile, Ardarian, who was merely an ordinary person, had dared to question Calsus¡¯ strategy. Upon realizing this, Ardarian¡¯s back was immediately drenched in sweat. Had Agatha seriously attempted to wipe out Longsong Alley, even 10 thousand Ardarians would be incapable of mounting a defense against her for more than a second. However, there existed two such monstrous entities within the desert north of Longsong Alley, and this was discounting the two child dragons that Agatha had given birth to. Once the two Dragon Hatchlings had grown up, the threat that Longsong Alley would have to face was noughing matter. Ardarian gritted his teeth and steeled his resolve. ¡°Sir Calsus, I am sorry for doubting your judgment. You¡¯re right, if we wish to y Ancient Dragons, we must give them our all!¡± ¡°This is the key to Longsong Alley¡¯s treasury. Please feel free to use the resources within as you wish, Sir Calsus!¡± Ardarian¡¯s subservient attitude had ddened Calsus greatly. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll hold you to your word. I¡¯ll have you hand over all the gemstones within your treasury to the army.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll report your contribution to His Majestyter.¡± Following this, Calsus grabbed the key to Longsong Alley¡¯s treasury and ordered his men to move out the gemstones in the treasury in huge numbers. Ardarian was dumbfounded. ¡®Good heavens, you ever heard of something called moderation?!¡¯ Once Calsus had finished looting Longsong Alley¡¯s treasury, he then led his army off. ¡°Felix, you will lead your troops to attack the dragon¡¯sir from the southwest.¡± ¡°Gallio, you will be in charge of attacking from the northeast.¡± ¡°I will be in charge of the frontal assault.¡± Felix and Gallio were both famous individuals within the kingdom. Their fame rivaled that of the three heroes. After all, Felix, Gallio, and Calsus were from the army. They were not a ragtag bunch of adventurers. First off, we have Felix. He was nearly two meters tall, and despite his muscr physique, he was a mage. However, the magic staff that Felix used was vastly different from that of an ordinary mage. The magic staff was as thick as an adult¡¯s thigh and to some, it looked like a huge pir. There were all kinds of spells engraved on it. However, even if there were no spells engraved on it, and if it were used like a blunt staff, an ordinary person would still be crushed by its weight.. On the other hand, Gallio looked ordinary, but in truth, he was the leading alchemist in the nation, and he was especially well-versed in explosives. In battlefields that required widespread destruction, Gallio alone could rival an entire army! The three did not waste any time and they immediately set off with their respective armies! ¡°Everyone, I wish you good luck!¡± ¡°No matter how strong Ancient Dragons are, they are nothing before our determination!¡± Calsus drew his huge sword from his back and roared! ¡°They are nothing before our determination!!¡± The soldiers behind him burst forth with strong morale at this moment. ¡­ In an extremely remote desert oasis, a figure appeared at this moment. The middle-aged man held a fruit that was the size of a human head in his hand. A satisfied expression appeared on his face. ¡°Dragon-vanquishing Fruit. It is the most important material in creating Dragon-annihtion Missiles.¡± ¡°It contains an extremely potent irritant to dragons. Just smearing it on a dragon¡¯s body can cause great difort to the dragon. At high potencies, it can even be used to create a concoction that can corrode the outer scales of dragons.¡± ¡°s, it is difficult to obtain these fruits. Otherwise, if we were to produce it inrge quantities, humanity might be able to push back Ancient Dragons en-masse.¡± The middle-aged man was the Dragon yer, Bloom. At this moment, he was preparing for a battle against Agatha, Max, and Mia. When it came to ying dragons, Bloom believed that preparation was the key to sess. After all, humans were fragile beings. If not for their intelligence and schemes, they would be no match against dragons. Bloom believed that although the dragons were strong, they still had their weaknesses. For example, although ck Dragons had strong physical bodies, they were inept when it came to magic. On the other hand, Silver Dragons were indecisive and often times, they would put themselves in disadvantageous spots, allowing Bloom to take their lives in a single move. Regardless, the Red Dragons he intended to face this time had no particr weakness to speak of. However, Bloom already had an idea. Since Agatha was difficult to deal with, he would start off by ying her children. Chapter 49 - Dragon-annihilation Missile, Successfully Crafted!

Chapter 49: Dragon-annihtion Missile, Sessfully Crafted!

After about ten minutes, Bloom slowly sat down. Behind Bloom,id two to three Dragon-vanquishing Fruits. Bloom carefully cracked open the hard shell of the three fruits to reveal a foul-smelling liquid within them. The liquid was extremely corrosive to humans. Should even a single droplet make contact with his skin, said patch of skin would immediately shrivel and die off. However, it was also this corrosive property that enabled it to soften the tough scales of dragons. Once softened, dragons, which usually had no other weaknesses aside from their reverse scales, would be full of weaknesses. At that point, even a fisherman¡¯s harpoon was capable of piercing through the weakened dragon¡¯s defenses! Nevertheless, while powerful, the Dragon-vanquishing Fruit¡¯s effects did notst long. Its corrosive effect will wear off once 30 seconds had gone by, and the dragon¡¯s scales would regain their hardness. Further behind Bloom, stood a huge magical contraption. At first nce, one would assume that it was a cannon. In actuality, it was indeed a cannon. It was a magical cannon which weighed hundreds of pounds, and the only reason Bloom was able to effortlessly lug it around was due to his mechanical arms. Otherwise, one would most likely be crushed to death if they tried to carry it. Within the barrel of the cannon, a missile-shaped conical steel cannonball had been installed. It was engraved with severalplicated, yet intricate magic patterns. Bloom brought out the missile and opened the missile¡¯s head to reveal a groove within it. Following this, he poured the juice of the Dragon-vanquishing Fruit into it. Then, the fine patterns that were carved onto the missile began to emit a dark purple light. ¡°Dragon-annihtion Missile, sessfully crafted.¡± Looking at the cannonball in his hand, Bloom¡¯s weathered face could not help but reveal a smile. For a moment, he was filled with great tion. The missile was a contraption that he had been working on before he left the kingdom. s, Bloom¡¯s genius was not recognized yet back then. Although they were aware of his rich knowledge of dragons, they treated him like an outsider when it came to magic tools. They doubted that he was capable of crafting a Dragon-annihtion Missile. Nevertheless, as things now stood, the only long-range weapon that rivaled the Dragon-vanquishing Ballista in strength was the Dragon-breath Bolts. However, the Dragon-breath Bolts were close-range artillery shells. Should they be fired from a long distance, their power would be greatly reduced. As such, the Dragon-breath Bolts were awkward to use in actualbat. To make things worse, the Dragon-breath Bolts required 2 seconds to umte energy. Dragons were not stupid, and thus, they would not sit idly by as the weapon charged itself. As a result of this w, more often than not, the humans would need to risk their lives to utilize the Dragon-breath Bolt. As such, once the Dragon-vanquishing Ballista was sessfully developed, the Dragon-breath Bolts were instantly ignored. While the cheap costs of the Dragon-breath Bolts had made them easy to manufacture aspared to Dragon-vanquishing Ballistae which required the body parts of dragons, it did not make up for their fatal weaknesses. The ability of the Dragon-vanquishing Ballistae to use long-ranged attacks was crucial to humans. On the other hand, although the range of the Dragon-annihtion Missiles were not too different from the Dragon-breath Bolts, the greatest benefit was that they did not need to be charged. All it took was a simple pull of a trigger, and thus, even regr humans were capable of firing it. A sense of pride welled up within Bloom as he observed his grand creation. Had he developed this weapon back in the past, he would not have lost his arms in the first ce. ¡­ Back to Max¡¯s side. After having a sumptuous breakfast with Mia, Max took her out of their. However, before leaving, Max made sure to craft three dragon skeletons out of the bones he found within their. After all, as far as the humans were concerned, their mother, Agatha, was still residing within the northern desert. However, to Max, the desert was now an indispensable base for his future operations. Max did attempt to hide Mia on the ground. Instead, he flew high into the sky. He would hide her up there instead. The weather that day was not bad. The sky was filled with dark clouds. It was an extremely rare weather in the desert. Through the cracks within the clouds, Max would asionally catch glimpses of the situation below him. On the other hand, the humans were clueless as to what was happening in the air. ¡°Brother, why are they attacking us?¡± In the sky, Mia asked Max in confusion. ¡°There are all sorts of reasons, sister.¡± Max looked into the distance. He had already noticed therge army advancing rapidly from the northwest. There were over 30 thousand soldiers in the army, and each of them was armed to the teeth. They carried all sorts of ster equipment with them. Moreover, the muscr man in the lead looked like a difficult individual to deal with. ¡°System, show me his stats.¡± ¡°Ding dong.¡± ¡°No problem, showing stats now.¡± [ Name: Felix ] [ Race: Human ] [ Current Rank: tinum ] [ Age: 47] [ Maximum Lifespan: 96 ] [ Attack: 30 (Normal human 12) ] [ Spell Strength: 29 (Normal human 3) ] [ Defense: 14 (Normal Human 5) ] [ Speed: 9 (Normal human 8) ] [ Magic: Ripple Overdrive[1], Oath of Gold and Stone, Profound Protection, Casas¡¯ Bonfire ] [ Remarks: A closebat mage who cultivates both magic and martial arts. He possesses extraordinary attack and spell strength. He can be considered a powerful existence within the human world. ] ¡­ After looking at Felix¡¯s stats panel, Max clicked his tongue. ¡®To think there exists someone who rivals my strength within the human world!¡¯ While Felix was no monster like Tahir, his attack stat was close to Max¡¯s own! Fortunately, Felix¡¯s defensive ability was not that impressive. Max was certain that he had the upper hand in a one-on-one battle. Moreover, brute strength was not the only ability that Max possessed. The massive amount of abilities and spell strength that he had obtained after devouring Tahir had also given Max¡¯s a huge advantage over Felix. ¡®The army would reach ourir in ten minutes or so.¡¯ ¡°Mia, once they enter ourir, unleash your Lightning Breath on them. Understand?¡± Mia nodded her head, but she was slightly confused. The memories she had inherited had told her that sneak attacks were unbefitting of the noble race of dragons. However, as it was an order from her brother, she did not hesitate. ¡­ [1] I believe that this is a reference to Hamon Overdrive from Jojo¡¯s Bizarre Adventure. Chapter 50 - An Inescapable Net! Surrounded by a 100 Thousand-strong

Chapter 50: An Inescapable Net! Surrounded by a 100 Thousand-strong Army!

Golden grains of sand whizzed in the air as dark clouds filled the sky. No one knew when rain would finally fall upon the dry desert region. ¡°Report, the Mountain Boar Squad has located the excrement of dragons!¡± ¡°Report, the Hunting Hound Squad has discovered the footprints of the Giant Dragon!¡± ¡°Sir Felix, the Cruel Lizard Squad has located food residue. They reason that a dragonir is nearby!¡± Piece after piece of information came to Felix¡¯s notice as he peered forward at he mountain ridge before him with his massive staff in hand. ¡°Everyone, maintain a Level 1 Alert! Be prepared to fight against a dragon at any time!¡± Felix ordered as he got off his horse. The two-meter-tall Felix closed his eyes slowly and stuck his staff into the ground as he muttered something softly. ¡°Wind spirits, heed my call, and describe what you¡¯ve witnessed!¡± This was the tracking magic that Tahir had used previously, Wind Speak. It was also thanks to this powerful ability that had allowed Tahir to locate Max back then. Obviously, Felix was not as strong as Tahir. Although Wind Speak¡¯s effective had been magnified by several magnitudes due to the desert terrain, as Felix was only a tinum Rank mage, it was impossible to match Tahir¡¯s search range. Compared to Tahir¡¯s search range that covered almost half of the desert, Felix¡¯s search range had covered only a little more than 500 meters. At the same time, his search uracy was also not as urate as Tahir¡¯s. The difference in spell strength of more than a hundred times was not something that could be easily bridged. After searching for a few minutes, Felix suddenly opened his eyes. A hint of excitement shed past his eyes. ¡°I found them!¡± Felix said excitedly. With the use of Wind Speak, Felix had located three gigantic silhouettes within a cave! ¡®They¡¯re definitely dragons!¡¯ ¡®The dragons haven¡¯t even noticed us, and they¡¯re still sleeping soundly in their cave!¡¯ ¡®As expected, these arrogant and stupid dragons could notpare to the intelligent and brave humans!¡¯ ¡®They are inches away from death, and yet they¡¯re still sleeping! Dying in their sleep? That¡¯s simply pathetic!¡¯ ¡°Sir Felix, have you located it?¡± The soldier beside him could not help but ask when he saw Felix¡¯s excited expression. ¡°Yes, but it¡¯s not the mysterious dragon in the rumors. It¡¯s the Ancient Dragon Agatha and her two Dragon Hatchlings.¡± ¡°Huh? Doesn¡¯t this mean that we¡¯ve located the wrong target?¡± ¡°We have to report this to Sir Calsus ande up with a new n.¡± The soldier beside him could not help but feel disappointed and said in annoyance. Felix snorted. ¡°This operation is a crusade against the dragons. Sir Calsus has incorporated all the dragons in his strategy.¡± ¡°Lady Luck is not on Agatha¡¯s side. Her death is imminent!¡± Felix licked his dry lips in excitement. Calsus had assigned each of their armies a Dragon-vanquishing Ballista and five ying ballista and five Dragon-vanquishing Bolts. The ballista was a great weapon that could easily prate the scales of Ancient Dragons. Better still, all three dragons were ¡°asleep¡± andpletely unaware of the human army lying in wait! To Felix, this was an opportunity of a lifetime! There was not a single soul on the continent who did not recognize Bloom¡¯s name. The reputation that Bloom held was something that Felix had yearned for, and in this moment, the opportunity to gain such a reputation had finally presented itself! Felix was 80% certain that so long as he targeted Agatha¡¯s vital points with the Dragon-vanquishing Ballista, Agatha would instantly be knocked out of the fight. A dragon that had lost its ability to fight was like amb waiting to be ughtered! Moreover, ording to the information he had gained from Wind Speak, Agatha also had her children by her side. Without Agatha¡¯s protection, there was no way the Dragon Hatchlings would escape. ¡°ording to reliable information of the wind spirits, Agatha and her children are sleeping in the cave. They have not discovered us yet.¡± ¡°Now is the best time for us to make our move!¡± ¡°Moldy Bread Squad[1], Mountain Hound Squad, assemble the Dragon-vanquishing Ballista immediately! Iron Maiden Squad, prepare the Dragon-vanquishing Bolts!¡± ¡°We have only once chance. Once we make our move, we must take down Agatha with lightning speed! Should we fail here, the consequences will be disastrous!¡± Felix mounted his horse and approached the cave with his most trusted subordinates. The Moldy Bread Squad and the Mountain Hound Squad who had already finished assembling the Dragon-vanquishing Ballista followed closely behind Felix. On the dragon-ying ballista, the pure ck Dragon-vanquishing arrow was flickering with a cold glint! The Iron Maiden Squad that was in charge of arming the bolts was also ready to reload at any time. The remaining troops were also on standby and they were surrounding their. ¡°What are you trying to do, Felix?¡± Just as Felic was about to step into their, a regal voice suddenly came from behind him. Felix turned around and saw that it was Calsus. The three huge armies had officially gathered and they had sessfully blocked off the surroundings of the cave. Countless traps and archers were already in ce. They only needed to give the order to form an inescapable. In the sky, Max, who was observing all of this, clicked his tongue. ¡®The humans have expended great amount of resources to deal with me.¡¯ ¡®This is definitely a costly venture that requires the cooperation of several lords.¡¯ ¡°Sir Calsus, I have already used Wind Speak to probe the cave! have confirmed that Agatha and her children are sleeping inside! Our presence has gone unnoticed!¡± ¡°As long as weunch an attack now and give Agatha a a fatal blow, we will be able to save arge portion of our resources!¡± Felix quickly exined the situation to Calsus. After all, in the original strategy, Felix was supposed to wait for the three armies to gather beforeunching their operation. However, Felix had acted on his own ord. It was no wonder that Calsus was so angry. After hearing Felix¡¯s exnation, Calsus thought for a while before answering, ¡°Will you take responsibility for whateveres next?¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯m willing to swear on my life!¡± Felix said excitedly. Gallio said coldly, ¡°I hope that you¡¯re not trying to im all the glory for yourself. Careful that you¡¯ll bite more than you can chill.¡± [1] Yes, this is what¡¯s written Chapter 51 - The Human Army has been Tricked!

Chapter 51: The Human Army has been Tricked!

Out of the 3 generals present, Felix was the only one who had the aptitude for wind magic. In other words, Felix was the only who could cast Wind Speak. Nevertheless, Calsus was not so trusting of Felix that he would scrape the entirety of his n just because of his statement. Calsus peered forward at the seemingly endlessir before him. ¡°Iron Whip Squad, enter their and investigate. Make sure to remain as quiet as possible.¡± Calsus waved his hand and ordered the Iron Whip Squad. ¡°The Iron Whip Squad will do as we¡¯re told!¡± The Iron Whip Squad was Calsus¡¯ most trusted squad. It consisted of only five members. Although they were the smallest unit in the army, no one dared to look down on them, especially when it came to their field of expertise ¡ª scouting. The Iron Whip Squad tip-toed as they approached the cave. They did not n ignite a fire, nor did they dare to use any magical items. After all, their supposed targets were Red Dragons, a race that were the absolute authority when it came to using magic! Even the slightest fluctuation of magic would not escape their perception. On the other hand, they had held off against using mes as it would rm the bats and attract the attention of the dragons. Although they would dly give up their lives for the kingdom, it did not mean that they would carelessly squander it. Finally, an arduous half an hour, they located 3 massive silhouettes some distance away from them. Suddenly, a howling gust of wind arose within their, and as a result, it had misled the Iron Whip Squad into thinking they were dragon cries. They looked at each other and nodded. The targets had been confirmed, Sir Felix¡¯s information was correct. Soon, they quietly turned around and slowly snuck their way out again. Rumble! Lightning shed directly from the thick dark clouds in the sky. Then, a heavy downpour rained down from the sky! By the time the Iron Whip Squad had returned, it was already raining cats and dogs. ¡°Reporting to Sir Calsus, Sir Felix¡¯s report is urate. There are indeed three giant dragon-shaped creatures in the cave.¡± The captain of the Iron Whip Squad did not confirm that the figures were indeed dragons. After all, there was limited light within the cave, and it was all they could do to make out the figures¡¯ shapes. ¡°Very good.¡± Calsus nodded. Satisfied, he then stated, ¡°In that case, let¡¯s start the operation.¡± ¡°A ss squads, follow me. We will form the vanguard. B ss squads, assist those in the A ss. As for those from the C ss, you¡¯re on standby. Make sure that you¡¯re prepared for battle at any time.¡± ¡°Leave one of the ballistae here and target their¡¯s entrance. You are not to fire the ballista under any circumstances unless I¡¯ve given the order.¡± ¡°As for the other 2 ballistae, the A ss squads would be in charge of them. We will bring them into their and deal a fatal blow to those dragons!¡± ¡°Remember, Agatha is our main priority. The Dragon Hatchlings are not worth squandering our Dragon-vanquishing Bolts on.¡± Calsus barked one order after another. ¡°Felix, Gallio, apany me into the cave. Be ready for anything that mighte your way.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± ¡°Roger.¡± After exchanging a nce at each other, they then followed Calsus into the cave. The cave was already dark to begin with. However, as a result of the gloomy weather, the visibility within it had been reduced even further. Gallio could not help but frown. He took out a fluorescent potion from his pocket and used it as a light source to move forward. Calsus and Felix did not say anything. After all, it was only a fluorescent potion. The likelihood of it being noticed by the dragons was low. The wheels of the Dragon-vanquishing Ballistae made slight creaking sounds as it travelled into the cave. This,bined with the violent howls of wind and rain outside, had made the atmosphere somewhat terrifying. ¡°How much further do we have to go?¡± Calsus asked Felix in a low voice. ¡°We¡¯re here, Sir Calsis.¡± Felix hurriedly replied. Everyone looked up and saw 2 ck shadows that were 3 to 4 meters tall hiding in a corner not far away. Further behind those two figures, however, was a massive ck shadow that was as huge as a hill. The massive shadow was iparably majestic, and just its figure alone had emitted an intense pressure that stifled one¡¯s breathing. Calsus frowned. Although they were still dozens of meters away from ¡°Agatha¡±, the pressure she exerted was capable of suffocating some Gold Rank soldiers. ¡®Dragons are indeed the most terrifying entities on this continent.¡¯ ¡®However, now that we¡¯ve gained the tools to y dragons, this is no longer a one-sided ughter.¡¯ ¡®Agatha, this world does not belong to dragons! Nay, it belongs to us HUMANS!¡¯ Calsus muttered to himself as he gradually stretched his arm upwards. Beside him, Felix and Gallio exchanged a quick nce before immediately stepping back. The soldiers behind him were also ready to attack. Calsus was signaling them to ready the Dragon-vanquishing Ballistae. Once Calsus lowered his arm, they would have to fire both Dragon-vanquishing Ballistae at the same time! ¡°Creak-creak!¡± Both Dragon-vanquishing Ballistae had been adjusted to target Agatha¡¯s head. Even if Agatha was powerful and possessed tough dragon scales, it was impossible for her to take on the Dragon-vanquishing Ballistae head-on without being prepared. ¡°Agatha, experience the fear of Death!¡± ¡°Dragon-vanquishing Ballistae, fire!¡± Calsus roared angrily as his outstretched hand suddenly fell towards Agatha¡¯s direction. The muzzle of the Dragon-vanquishing Ballistae emitted a glow that illuminated the pitch-ck cave! The enormous Dragon-vanquishing Bolts cut through the air and mmed into Agatha! Boom! Suddenly! A bolt of lightning descended from the sky! The lightning instantly blinded the entire cave! At this moment, the pupils of everyone present shrunk to the size of pinholes, and they were all extremely shocked! The figure they had assumed was Agatha was nothing but an assemble of bones, rotten meat, and mud that had been melded together under high temperatures! ¡°W-We¡¯ve been tricked!¡± ¡°Dragons are capable of trickery?!¡± ¡°Impossible. Dragons are a noble race that would not resort to such despicable tactics!¡± ¡°No, the high temperatures required to meld theseponents together could only be achieved by Red or Blue Dragons¡­¡± Calsus frowned and immediately turned to look at the sky outside the cave and said slowly. ¡°We have been yed.¡± Chapter 52 - Going All Out at the Start! Thunderous Divine Retribution!

Chapter 52: Going All Out at the Start! Thunderous Divine Retribution!

Noticing that the human army had already sensed something was amiss, Max snorted coldly in his lofty position in the air. ¡°It¡¯s time.¡± ¡°Mia, assist me, but remain in the sky. Unless I¡¯ve given my permission, you are not allowed to leave the protection of the clouds!¡± Max turned around and told Mia. His tone was extremely strict, and he left no room for her to refute him. Mia nodded. She too, had realized how dangerous the Dragon-vanquishing Ballista was. Without the thick clouds to obscure her presence, Mia would most likely be immediately discovered by the 100-thousand-strong human army. Even her mother, Agatha, would be at a great disadvantage against such a terrifying weapon. Should the Dragon-vanquishing Bolt evernd on Agatha, she would most likely be taken out of the fight. However, due to the her proud nature, she would not flee, and as a result, the only thing that awaited Agatha would be death. If such a weapon was capable of taking down a powerful being like Agatha, how would the weak and frail Mia end up? Mia was certain that she would not survive the impact from the Dragon-vanquishing Bolt. Mia knew that if she were to attack the humans now, she would only be able holding back her brother, Max. This was in spite of her ancestors¡¯ memories telling her not be a coward. After all, she owed her life to her brother, and thus, she did not mind suppressing her instincts to obey his orders. Mia nodded, and a hint of nervousness shed in her eyes. ¡°Brother, you have to be careful.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t fight a battle that I¡¯m not confident in.¡± ¡°Just stay in the sky and watch how your brother defeats these lowly humans. Once we¡¯re done, I¡¯ll treat you to human barbeque again.¡± Following this, Max then concealed his presence as he flew towards the direction of hisir. Max flew at breakneck speeds. In terms of flight speed, Red Dragons were slower only to ck Dragons who possessed strong physiques, as well as Silver Dragons. However, as Max had absorbed the power of a ck Dragon, Max current flight speed had far surpassed the limits of ordinary Red Dragon Hatchlings. An average human would only be able to catch a blur if Max were to fly past them at his greatest speeds. This,pounded with the fact that it was raining cats and dogs in the desert, had made it easy for Max to avoid the humans¡¯ line of sight. Whoosh! In less than ten seconds, Max had arrived at their from his original position which was over a thousand meters high in the sky! ¡°What!?¡± ¡°What on earth was that?!¡± ¡°Its speed is really too fast. Our naked eyes weren¡¯t able to notice it at all!¡± Nevertheless, one of the tinum Rank soldiers had caught site of Max¡¯s figure. Upon realizing that they were up against a dragon, his pupils instantly shrunk to the size of a pinhole. ¡°Everyone, we are now on a Level 1 Alert!¡± The soldier immediately shouted. However, as his rank was not as high as the acimed generals of the army, most of hisrades did not budge at all. ¡°Who do you think you are, Tucker?¡± ¡°You are but a Middle-grade Squad Leader. Even if your strength is slightly above ours, you are far too arrogant! Do you think that just because you¡¯re stronger than us, you can order us around?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think just because Sir Calsus, Felix, and Gallio are gone, you can take the lead here.¡± At this moment, a bunch of disdainful eyes were trained on him After all, among the 100 thousand human troops that had gathered, only a minor few hade from the Imperial City. Most of the human troops present had belonged to the various lords of the nation. They had only participated as a token of their lord¡¯s goodwill towards the old king. As a result, aside from the cream of the crop, Calsus, Felix, and Gallio, the soldiers refused to submit to anyone else. A hint of despair shed in the eyes of this Middle-grade Squad Leader named Tucker. ¡®It¡¯s toote!¡¯ ¡®That was clearly a dragon!¡¯ ¡®This group of idiots have no idea as to what kind of being has just shed past us!¡¯ The torrential rain continued toy siege to the desert. However, the rain was not the soldiers¡¯ only enemy. Suddenly, seemingly out of nowhere, the soldiers who were stationed outside their¡¯s entrance had been turned into mincemeat by Max¡¯s viciously sharp ws! Spurt! Fresh blood shot out like fountains. The entrance to their was now dyed in deep crimson. Whoosh! The direction of the wind in the cave had changed! At this moment, Calsus sensed something. He immediately pulled out a greatsword from his back and brought it in front of his chest. ¡°Everyone, prepare for battle.¡± ¡°Something has entered the cave and is approaching us at an extremely fast speed!¡± Calsus¡¯ voice was like a heavy hammer, and it startled everyone present to attention. ¡°Squads manning the Dragon-vanquishing Ballista, hurry up and load the second Dragon-vanquishing Bolts! Do it as fast as possible!!¡± ¡°Otherwise, it will be toote!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a Red Dragon!¡± In truth, Felix was the first to learn of the situation outside their with the use of his Wind Speak. He was utterly dumbfounded by how powerful Max was. After all, the soldiers standing guard were elites who were armed to the teeth! Unless they had encountered a creature that was beyond an Ancient Dragon in strength, they should not have been ughtered this quickly without the use of magic! However, Felix had witnessed the truth with his very own eyes. All of the soldiers who had perished were victims of the dragon¡¯s ws, and nothing else! The dragon had executed the soldiers in one swift move. It had no extraneous movements in its attack whatsoever. To Felix, it looked as if the dragon was swatting at mosquitoes, in other words, an effortless task. ¡®This isn¡¯t Agatha, such strength should belong to a ck Dragon instead!¡¯ At this moment, the two squads that were in charge of loading the Dragon-vanquishing Ballistae had heard Felix¡¯s orders and immediately set off to work. Although their bodies were shivering from terror, they still hurriedly loaded the ballistae. However, at this moment, the rapidly advancing ck shadow had already closed in. To them, the ck shadow as like devil incarnate! ¡°Quick, target the entrance of their!¡± Felix roared. ¡°These people are hopeless. You¡¯d better focus on protecting yourself instead, Felix.¡± Gallio snorted coldly as he took out various alchemy reagents from his pocket. Calsus remained silent. However, judging from his expression, he seemed to agree with Gallio¡¯s words. Felix initially wanted to refute. However, just momentster, the ck shadow had already arrived in front of them! Max did not hold back at all! Terrifying thunderbolts were rapidly condensing in his mouth! The thunderbolts glowed a regal purple, and they were like dangerous snakes that constantly slithered in and out of Max¡¯s mouth. They threatened to burst out at any time to obliterate everything before them! Dragon Breath! Thunderous Divine Retribution! Chapter 53 - Weren’t You Going to Fight? Why Are You Running?

Chapter 53: Weren¡¯t You Going to Fight? Why Are You Running?

Crackle! Crackle! Crackle! Boom! Thunderous Divine Retribution! Terrifyingly powerful bolts of lightning were unleashed from Max¡¯s mouth! Max¡¯s thunderbolts were like Zeus¡¯ thunderbolts in myths. They were insanely powerful, and they had instantly blinded the entire cave with a divine radiance! However, before the divine radiance, the lowly mortals who were below tinum Rank were immediately erased from existence! There was no blood, and there was no pain! Everything had happened in an instant. Without even experiencing an ounce of agony, the Gold Rank soldiers were immediately swallowed up by the Thunderous Divine Retribution and were instantly turned into ashes. Moreover, as a result of the Thunderous Divine Retribution¡¯s power, their¡¯s walls emitted waves of singed odor. However, the power of the Thunderous Divine Retribution was not that simple. After wiping out the humans who were below tinum Rank, Calsus learned of the true strength of the Thunderous Divine Retribution the hard way. An ear-piercing buzz resounded within the minds of Felix, Gallio, and Calsus after the initial impact of the skill. It was as if a stun bomb had exploded right in front of their faces. It had taken them great difficulty to mount any sort of defense against the continuous waves of thunderbolts! Bzz! Bzz! Crackle! With only one greatsword to mount his defense, Calsus was on the verge of being blown away by the powerful thunderbolts. He could feel the soil under him rapidly burning away, and once gone, he was certain that he would meet his demise at the hands of the Thunderous Divine Retribution. At the same time, Calsus also thought to himself, ¡®Thank God I¡¯m not facing this ability unprotected! I shudder just thinking about what would happen if I were unarmed!¡¯ At this moment, Calsus had no choice but to bring out his second greatsword behind his back. Heyered the second greatsword on top of the first one to form a cross and shouted loudly, ¡± ¡°Luminous Cross-sh Shield!¡± Buzz! A powerful construct made out of light burst forth from the two greatswords. In an instant, a protective barrier that was as thick as an adult human¡¯s arm was formed, safely protecting Calsus within it. Meanwhile, Gallio and Felix had also used their trump cards to defend themselves. Gallio gulped down a bottle of dark brown viscous liquid. Following which, fine ck lines began to appear across his body. At the same time, both of his eyes had turned pure ck. Long ck hair began to grow all across his body, and at this moment, Gallio looked no different from a caveman. However, this ugly appearance had bestowed Gallio with an iparably powerful strength! He brought both of his arms before him, and while his skin that had taken the brunt of the blow was slightly burnt, the Thunderous Divine Retribution did not pose any real threat to Gallio at all! On the other hand, Felix was not faring as well as the other two generals. He was merely an ordinary closebat mage. Although he possessed strength that ordinary people could not match, his strength was ultimately inferior to Gallio¡¯s mutation as well as Calsus¡¯ Luminous Cross-sh Shield in such a situation. Felix¡¯s eyes narrowed as he gripped his staff that was as thick as a pir tightly. Soon, ayer of pale blue light quickly enveloped the staff. ¡°Haaaahh!¡± Felix roared angrily, and the veins on his arm bulged as power erupted from him. ¡°Oath of gold and Stone!¡± ¡°Ripple Overdrive!¡± The staff in Felix¡¯s hand was instantly imbued with two different spells. The countlessplicated patterns on the staff lit up at this moment. Then, ayer of earthen yellow and light red extended from the staff and enveloped his body. The Oath of Gold and Stone had allowed Felix to temporarily absorb the metal elements in the earth. They would form a protectiveyer on the surface of his skin, and at the same time, it would also strengthen Felix¡¯s physical attributes by several magnitudes. As for Ripple Overdrive, it would enhance Felix¡¯s perception, thought speed, movement speed, and magic releasing speed greatly. By doing so, it would, usually, allow him to locate weak spots in his opponents¡¯ attacks. Under the double protection of both spells, the intense feeling of danger that he was experiencing from before had disappeared. Following this, he then ced his thick staff before him to block the thunderbolts from the Thunderous Divine Retribution. However, even with the two buffs, both of Felix¡¯s arms were beginning to emit a burning smell. Nevertheless,pared to losing his life, he was more than willing to bear this pain! Felix gritted his teeth and forcefully blocked the terrifying thunderbolts from the Thunderous Divine Retribution. Max¡¯s Thunderous Divine Retribution did notst very long. By rough estimates, it hadsted for around 20 seconds. However, to Felix, Calsus, and Gallio, those 20 seconds felt like an eternity. Indeed. The only humans left alive in their were Calsus, Felix, and Gallio. The hundreds of soldiers who had apanied the three generals had disappeared without a trace. All that remained of the soldiers was the thickyer of ash covering the ground. Calsus stepped on the ash-covered ground, deep in thought. Some distance away, the Dragon-vanquishing Ballistae had been toppled over, and both of their outer shells had been burnt to charcoal by the Thunderous Divine Retribution. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the proud dragon race to abandon their dignity and resort to such sneak attacks.¡± ¡°Interesting, interesting indeed.¡± Calsus lowered his greatswords slightly and red coldly at Max. ¡°What do you mean by resorting to sneak attacks?¡± ¡°Human, don¡¯t tell me that you find yourselves righteous? After all, weren¡¯t you trying tounch a sneak attack on ourir?¡± Max sneered. ¡°Of course we¡¯re righteous. We humans are the favored children of Heaven and Earth. We are an existence that exemplifies courage, wisdom, and humility.¡± ¡°On the other hand, you dragons are evil. So long as you exist, the world shall know not of peace.¡± Calsus stated coldly. Max shook his head and refused tomunicate any further with the hypocritical human before him. In this world, the strong preyed on the weak. Talking big meant nothing in this cruel world, as strength was the currency that reigned supreme! Max glowered at the three humans before him and snorted. Under the shocked gazes of the three humans, Max pped his wings and left their. ¡®What was going on!?¡¯, the humans thought to themselves. ¡®Wasn¡¯t it going to fight us? Why is it running!?¡¯ Chapter 54 - Spell Strength Aside, Why Are Your Stats So Overpowered?!

Chapter 54: Spell Strength Aside, Why Are Your Stats So Overpowered?!

Whoosh! Max sped out of their. He was not stupid. The narrow confines of hisir had ced his huge body at a great disadvantage against those humans. Moreover, none of them were pushovers! Should the three of them join forces, Max reckoned that he did not have much chance of winning. Moreover, Max had already enlisted Mia¡¯s assistance beforehand. As such, would he not be wasting his resources if he were to initiate a battle within their? ¡°System, did you record the stats of the other two humans just now?¡± ¡°Yes, their stats have already been recorded. Would the host like to look at their stats?¡± The mechanical voice of the system sounded in Max¡¯s mind. ¡°Show them to me. Let¡¯s see just how powerful these three individuals who are capable of withstanding the Thunderous Divine Retribution are.¡± Although Thunderous Divine Retribution was an extremely powerful spell, one needed to have high Spell Strength stats to cast the spell. Moreover, as a result of its potency, it also necessitated a high consumption of mana to fully utilize the spell¡¯s destructive power. While Max was capable of using the powerful spell, the moment he had cast it, he could instantly feel at least 40% of his mana reserves being drained away. If used continuously, Max reckoned that he would be taken out of the fight earlier than he could defeat his opponents. ¡°Ding dong!¡± ¡°Disying the stats of the two other humans now.¡± Two azure attribute panels immediately appeared in front of Max. [ Name: Gallio ] [ Race: Human ] [ Current Rank: tinum ] [ Age: 50 ] [ Maximum Lifespan: 88 ] [ Attack: 16 + 22 (Normal Human 12) ] [ Spell Strength: 5 + 39 (Normal Human 3) ] [ Defense: 8 + 30 (Normal Human 5) ] [ Speed: 8 + 30 (Normal human 8) ] [ Magic: Poison Trail, Super Glue, Strengthening Potion, Berserk Potion ] [ Remarks: An alchemist who is capable of consuming most alchemy potions in this world. He will happily sacrifice his own body for the sake of alchemy. ] Max clicked his tongue. To think that Gallio was an alchemist. Via the memories he had inherited, Max learned of how difficult the humans of this profession were to deal with. After all, they utilized all sorts of strange and disgusting potions to torture their opponents. They were such an annoyance to deal with that unless they had purposefully provoked the dragon, most dragons would just ignore them. Following this, Max then looked at the second human¡¯s stats, the one with gold hair and carried two giant greatswords. [ Name: Calsus Madrian us ] [ Race: Human ] [ Current Rank: tinum 99% ] [ Age: 29 ] [ Maximum Lifespan: 223] [ Attack: 75 (Normal Human 12) ] [ Spell Strength: 63 (Normal human 3) ] [ Defense: 50 (Normal human 5) ] [ Speed: 61 (Normal Human 8) ] [ Magic: Luminous sh, Crusader Cross sh, Divine Parting, Englos¡¯ Gift¡­ ] [ Remarks: A genius among geniuses. He is a human that is close to reaching the Diamond Rank prior to the age of 30. Moreover, his light magic and his swordsmanship has already reached the level of grandmaster. I wonder, just how many gifted individuals yearn the power he has. Is this human blessed by the heavens? ] Max mentally cursed upon reading Calsus¡¯ stats. ¡®What kind of person, no, monster is this? Other than his spell strength, this human named Calsus has me beat in all other aspects!¡¯ ¡®Is he even human?¡¯ ¡®Is he the actual dragon instead?¡¯ ¡®Where did this monstere from? Had I not possessed the Battle of Existence, I would have already fled together with my sister!¡¯ Although he was initially very surprised by Calsus¡¯ stats panel, Max quickly calmed himself down. He spread out his two wings, and rushed towards the direction with the greatest density of human soldiers. He noticed that a Dragon-vanquishing Ballista was slowly being adjusted, and it had its sights set on him! ¡°They brought a total of 3 Dragon-vanquishing Ballistae?¡± ¡°There were already two in their. Furthermore, the remnant lightning energy from Thunderous Divine Retribution is not something that these ordinary soldiers can withstand.¡± ¡°Thus, once I get rid of the third Dragon-vanquishing Ballista, Mia should be safe.¡± With this thought in mind, Max directly rushed towards the direction of the final Dragon-vanquishing Ballista. The final Dragon-vanquishing Ballista was only about 2 kilometers away from Marx. At Max¡¯s top speeds, he was able to reach and destroy it in a blink of an eye. At the same time, the three humans in their had just made their way out. What they saw, however, had instantly caused their eyes to light up, as Max was rushing over to the direction of the Dragon-vanquishing Ballista while throwing caution to the wind! ¡°Permission to fire!¡± ¡°Let this Red Dragon have a taste of its own medicine!¡± Gallio roared. Although they did not discover Agatha, Max, who was capable of unleashing such terrifying power at such a young age had grabbed their attention fully. After all, if it was already able to disy such strength despite being a Dragon Hatchling, would it not mean that it would grow up to be even more terrifying than Agatha!? Therefore, they shifted their priority to killing Max instead. ¡°Sir Calsus, do you think that the three heroes had fallen prey to this Dragon Hatchling?¡± Felix frowned and asked. ¡°I highly doubt it. Even though the hatchling can unleash powerful magic, there¡¯s no way it could use it consecutively within a short period of time. The three heroes are experts in dealing with dragons. Moreover, they were also armed with a Dragon-vanquishing Ballista and they had the powerhouse that is Tahir.¡± ¡°Unless they were wiped out together while off guard, there¡¯s no way they would be defeated by the Dragon Hatchling!¡± ¡°Moreover, they were also in possession of the Red Dragon yer. No Red Dragon would be able to resist the temptation of the massive ruby embedded in it!¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s more likely that the dragon that killed the three heroes is observing us in the dark.¡± Chapter 55 - Dragon-Vanquishing Bolt? It Can’t Hurt Me at All!!

Chapter 55: Dragon-Vanquishing Bolt? It Can¡¯t Hurt Me at All!!

Max was rapidly approaching the Dragon-vanquishing Ballista! At this moment, the squad that was in charge of the ballista was none other than the Iron Maiden Squad. The leader of the squad, Dorian, was aiming directly at Max¡¯s direction. Max showed no signs of dodging. Instead, he charged straight at the ballista without a care in the world! ¡°This Red Dragon is truly fearless. It dares underestimate the power of the Dragon-vanquishing Ballista?¡± ¡°Does the word ¡®death¡¯, not exist in its vocabry?!¡± ¡°Even if we were to miss its vitals, the prating power of the Dragon-vanquishing Bolts would immediately take it out of battle!¡± ¡°Indeed. Let us enjoy the despair of this Red Dragon that is about to lose its life!¡± At this moment, several of the soldiers beside the Iron Maiden Squad gloated happily. On the other hand, Dorian¡¯s forehead was drenched in sweat. Although the Dragon-vanquishing Ballista was very powerful, its greatest downfall had always been aiming it properly. After all, a powerful weapon needed a worthy owner to realize its strength as well. Dorian took a deep breath as his heart thumped rapidly. Fortunately, the dragon was stupid and made no attempts to dodge the Dragon-vanquishing Ballista. Otherwise, should he miss his first shot, it would also most likely be hisst, as everyone in a 50-meter radius would perish to the Dragon Hatchling. Dorian nced at the soldiers who were sneering at the dragon, and he cursed them a thousands times in his heart. ¡®Do you know how hard it is to operate this contraption?¡¯ ¡®If I miss here, not only will I die, but all of you guys as well!¡¯ ¡®Even now, all of you still look like you¡¯re fooling around. Could it be that you¡¯re not here to fight, but to brag instead?¡¯ At this moment, Max had already entered the range of the Dragon-vanquishing Ballista! At the same time, the three of generals who were rushing back were also mmy with sweat. Should the Iron Maiden Squad fail here, the soldiers in the vicinity of the ballista would suffer heavy casualities! Calsus nced at an extremely luxurious carriage not far away. Upon realizing that Max was still maintaining a safe distance from the carriage, he slowly let out a sigh of relief. He did not want the individual resting in the carriage to be disturbed in any way. After all, the individual residing within the carriage was their greatest trump card in this dragon-ying crusade. Calsus had been ordered, that unless absolutely necessary, the individual within the carriage must not be disturbed. Even if 80% of the lives on the scene were sacrificed, the individual must not be disturbed. Calsus knew very little about the person within the carriage. However, after following the old king for so many years, he knew not to doubt the serious expression in his eyes. Calsus was certain once the individual in the carriage made a move, it would definitely extol a heavy price! Either the kingdom would lose their connection to this individual once and for all, or the kingdom would need to pay a high cost in material goods! With the Great War only just recently resolved, the nation¡¯s resources were at their lowest point ever. There was no way Calsus would jeopardize the nation¡¯s rebuilding process all because of a Dragon Hatchling! At this moment, the distance between Max and the ballista was only a mere 500 meters! 400 meters! 300 meters! 200 meters!!! Max¡¯s extreme speed brought about a hurricane, and it instilled a heavy pressure on the surrounding soldiers. Inparison to the awe-inspiring Max, they felt as if they were insignificant specks of microorganisms. Max, on the other hand, was like a high and mighty god that held full authority over their fate. If Max was serious, he could instantly ughter them where they stood! ¡°Roar!¡± Max let out a deafening dragon roar! The soldiers present who did not cover their ears either went deaf or bled from their seven orifices. That was just how powerful and debilitating Max¡¯s dragon roar was! Even though Dorian¡¯s heart was about to jump out, he still refused to fire. This was because even though Max was already close by, it was not a distance in which the bolt was guaranteed tond. On the other hand, once Max entered 100 meters within the Dragon-vanquishing Ballista¡¯s range, he was guaranteed to perish, as he would be struck with enough firepower to bring down even Ancient Dragons! Dorian had to endure it! Even if he had to pay the price with his life! In the distance, when Felix saw this scene, a hint of respect shed in the depths of his eyes. This had nothing to do with strength or status. Instead, it was a soldier¡¯s highest respect for another soldier who had chosen to sacrifice himself! 150 meters! 100 meters!!! At this moment, Max finally stepped into the Dragon-vanquishing Ballista¡¯s critical region! Once in the critical region, even Ancient Dragons would not be able to escape death! This was the crystallization of mankind¡¯s most advanced technology. Every single Dragon-vanquishing Ballista was an invention that had cost countless amount of blood and sweat to make! The raw materials required to craft the ballistae were made out of dragon body parts, after all! Behind Dorian, the other members of the Iron Maiden Squad steeled their resolve and worked together to loosen the safety lock of the ballista! ¡°Fire!¡± Dorian no longer had to suppress the fear in his heart. His pupils had already shrunk to a small dot as he turned around and roared loudly. Ka-cha! The button to fire the ballista had been pressed at this moment! Creak! The sound of steel beingpressed rang out from the Dragon-vanquishing Ballista! In the next moment, a massive jet ck bolt of death was fired outwards! Its target was Max¡¯s head! All the soldiers present held their breaths! They did not doubt the power of the Dragon-vanquishing Ballista. At such a close distance, they were certain that it would easily pierce through Max and instantly kill him! Even though everything had happened in a split second, to the onlookers, it felt like a year had just gone by! At this moment, a faint golden aura enveloped Max¡¯s body! It was a majestic, almost sacred aura! At the same time, the Dragon-vanquishing Bolt that the humans were so proud of struck the center of Max¡¯s head! Between his brows, and behind the skull, was Max¡¯s brain! Any weapon that destroyed Max¡¯s brain would definitely kill him on the spot! Despite the firepower contained within the bolt, it had no way of piercing Max¡¯s skull that was no thicker than a human fist! Kzzzzzz! The ear-piercing sound of metal colliding against Max¡¯s skull rang out! Dong! However, at longst, only a bent Dragon-vanquishing Bolt remained in front of Max. Max waspletely unscathed! Hiss! Everyone present, including Calsus, Felix and Gallio, gasped! Chapter 56 - Felix Comes to the Rescue! Hope or Despair?

Chapter 56: Felix Comes to the Rescue! Hope or Despair?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Boom! Although it was still raining cats and dogs, the sound of the Dragon-vanquishing Arrow crashing into the ground was still very audible. The entire battlefield was deathly quiet at this moment, bar the ambience of the rain. A momentter, someone finally reacted. With his fingers trembling hard, one of the soldiers pointed at Max and shouted, ¡°How is this possible!?¡± ¡°The Dragon-vanquishing Bolt is capable of piercing through the scales of Ancient Dragons! How can it be ineffective against a Dragon Hatchling?!¡± ¡°I saw it with my own eyes! I¡¯m certain that the Dragon-vanquishing Bolt had struck the Red Dragon¡¯s forehead!¡± The man¡¯s voice was so loud that everyone on the battlefield, including Calsus, Felix, and Gallio, had heard it clearly as well! At this point, everyone returned their senses like clockwork. At this moment, a hint of fear shed in the depths of their eyes. Yes, only now did they finally feel fear! Previously, they thought that with Calsus, Felix, Gallio and the 3 Dragon-vanquishing Ballistae at their side, they were certain they could take on anything thate their way! In their eyes, Max was only a lump of meat disguised as a Red Dragon. They were certain that even if Sir Calsus and the other 2 generals were to fail, the ballistae would easily clean up the situation. However, after realizing that the hundred-strong group that had ventured into their had been reduced into 3 miserable generals, the soldiers finally understood... Before Max, they were no more than ants waiting to be squashed. They were powerless against Max! Dorian looked at the uninjured Marx in shock. He could not believe that all of this was real. Dorian¡¯s hometown had been destroyed by a dragon. Thus, he sought revenge, and upon realizing that the Dragon-vanquishing Ballista contained enough power to fulfill this wish of his, he decided to join the king¡¯s army. He wanted to witness the lofty dragons who treated everything else like ants fall into despair. He wanted to savor their fear, their terror, as they realized the power of the Dragon-vanquishing Ballista. It was for this reason that he had worked arduously to be the captain of the Iron Maiden Squad! After all, by attaining this rank, he would finally be able to operate and kill those filthy dragons with his very own hands! However, now that the Dragon-vanquishing Ballista had failed to kill off a mere Dragon Hatchling, he began to wonder, ¡®Have all my efforts over the years been in vain?¡¯ ¡°Impossible, this is absolutely impossible!¡± Dorian¡¯s pupils were trembling like crazy! His outlook on life and his personal values had alle crashing down at this moment. One had to know that Ancient Dragon level existences were as rare and as mythical as phoenix feathers. More often than not, the dragons whocked the aptitude would have already perished long before even bing an Old Dragon. Only those who were the cream of the crop, rare genius-level existences, would manage to be Ancient Dragons and rule as the apex predator of the food chain! However, the Dragon-vanquishing Bolt was supposed to be able to destroy Ancient Dragons! ¡®This shouldn¡¯t be possible! There¡¯s no way that this Dragon Hatchling that looks younger than 3 years old has already be an Ancient Dragon, right?!¡¯ If Max was truly an Ancient Dragon, then Max had no need to escape in the first ce. After all, the strength owned by Ancient Dragons would allow him to turn the battleground into his hunting ground instead. Even a powerful existence like Calsus was no more than a delicious meal to Ancient Dragons. ¡°Run!¡± ¡°It¡¯s going to eat us!¡± ¡°Flee now, otherwise, you might not return alive!¡± ¡°Dad! Mom!¡± Even though they were only facing a Dragon Hatchling, many of the soldiers had already lost their morale and were trying to run for their lives. Worse still, the air was filled with the smell of feces and urine. Those pitiful cowards were actually scared to the point of peeing their pants, even though Max had done nothing yet to them. Max stared at Dorel, who was standing beside the Dragon-vanquishing Ballista in a daze. Sensing Max¡¯s gaze, Dorian¡¯s entire body trembled. Max¡¯s gaze made him feel as though he had fallen into an ice cer in an instant. Immediately after, he reacted. While gritting his teeth, he looked at Max and roared furiously. ¡°Damned dragon, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Dorian¡¯s eyes were already filled with bloodlust. There was a certain air of madness to him! His dream of many years had been destroyed by Max in a mere instant! What he did not realize, however, was that the only dragon who could block the Dragon-vanquishing Bolt was Max, and Max alone. The crazed Dorian pulled out a meter-long de from his waist and rushed in Max¡¯s direction! Even though Max was only a Dragon Hatchling, killing an ordinary person like Dorian was still an easy task for him. On the other hand, Max did not n to converse with this stranger who held such a huge grudge against him. Max was no longer a human. Now that he had transmigrated, he was a dragon. He was a mortal enemy of the human race, and unless one of the sides had gone extinct, their grudge will never end. Max chose the simplest and most violent method to dispose of Dorian, he grabbed him with his w. Therge w enveloped Dorian, and he had no way to escape. Meanwhile, upon noticing this scene, Felix instantly flew into a rage! Dorian was a soldier that possessed outstanding talent. He refused to let him die in vain! ¡°Stop, you despicable Red Dragon!¡± ¡°Oath of Gold and Stone!¡± Felix smashed his staff against the ground. The huge recoil force directly sent Felix soaring into the sky, and into Max¡¯s direction! He sped as fast as a bullet! Had Felix not been so eager to save Dorian, he would not have used this method to speed ahead. After all, although he could coverrge distances quickly, doing so had exposed himselfpletely to Max. However, Felix could not care any less. He wanted to save Dorian at any cost! ¡°Kid, just you wait, I¡¯ming to save you!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a Dragon Hatchling, and I¡¯m a sturdy shield, Felix!¡± Felix shouted! Max and Dorian heard Felix¡¯s voice, and had finally noticed Felix¡¯s presence. Realizing that Felix wasing to save him, Dorian could not help but shed tears! ¡®As expected, I was right in choosing to be a soldier!¡¯ Dorian even began to fantasize as to how Felix would provide him with plenty more opportunities to y dragons once they had finally defeated this Dragon Hatchling. Dorian had a bright future ahead of him! Now, he only needed to survive! Yes, he only needed to survive! Dorian¡¯s eyes lit up! The next moment, a crushing sound could be heard. Dorian, who had been grabbed by Marx, was crushed into a bloody pulp. Chapter 57 - Felix Enraged, Take My Fiery Fist!

Chapter 57: Felix Enraged, Take My Fiery Fist!

St! A hint of confusion shed across Felix¡¯s eyes. He watched helplessly as Dorian, who was less than a dozen meters away from him, was crushed into a bloody pulp. Felix gritted his teeth, and his eyes turned red with rage! He clenched his fists, and his entire body trembled. He red at Max viciously at Max as his rage fueled him with strength. ¡°Calm down, Felix!¡± ¡°He¡¯s just a squad leader. If he dies, then so be it.¡± Gallio, who was still some distance away, cursed upon noticing Felix¡¯s exaggerated reaction. As far as Gallio was concerned, it was extremely stupid to take such a risk for a mere squad leader. ¡°Don¡¯t speak as if you know it all! You¡¯re a b*stard whose mind is filled with only alchemy!¡± Felix roared, but this did little to alleviate his anger. ¡°In my opinion, he is much more important than you!¡± ¡°Even if a hundred of you or a thousand of you were to be sacrificed, it would still not be as huge a loss as a brave soldier, full of fighting spirit, who¡¯s willing to give it their all for their nation!¡± ¡°Vile dragon, I will make you realize what a foolish decision you have made.¡± The water spirits that surrounded Felix began to fluctuate violently at this moment. Soon after, they water spirits formed waves upon waves of white mist. It was as if they had evaporated into water vapor. Following this, water droplets gradually appeared on Felix¡¯s iparably firm muscles. However, just a momentter, a pir of me suddenly erupted from Felix¡¯s body! Boom! Fierce mes enveloped Felix¡¯s body at this moment! The death of his subordinate,bined with his guilt of being unable to said subordinate, had finally allowed Felix to realize the fury contained within the fire element. Ruthless, relentless, arrogance, and the desire to raze everything. The essence of the fire element was finally made known to Felix, and it had given him a massive power up! Lines upon lines of ming patterns appeared across his skin, and the power contained within those ming patterns had even caused miniature explosions to ring out within the air. As he observed Felix¡¯s condition, Calsus, who was still some distance away, muttered to himself, ¡°To think that you are able to evolve through your emotions during battle¡­ Felix, you are truly a genius.¡± ¡°You are one of the few individuals whose strength I have acknowledged. Should you survive this battle, Felix, perhaps I will rmend you to the mysterious big shot within the carriage.¡± ¡­ Meanwhile, Max was also very much surprised by Felix¡¯s sudden transformation. ¡°Ding dong!¡± ¡°Detected that the human in front of the host, Felix¡¯s stats have begun to increase.¡± [ Attack, Spell Strength, Defense, and other attribute points have all increased by 10 points. ] [ Felix has also learned a new spell: Savage mes, fire element strike, Fireball, Fiery Fist. ] After listening to the system¡¯s exnation, Max frowned slightly. ¡®Why are all my opponents¡¯ monsters? It feels like I¡¯m about to get beaten up.¡¯ After the explosive powerup that Felix had received, Max no longer intended to fight him head-on. Instead, he used his dragon breath to cause a huge explosion, and following this, he thenunched into the air with a powerful p of his wings. ¡°Trying to leave, vile dragon?¡± ¡°It won¡¯t be that easy!¡± ¡°I will make you pay for what you¡¯ve done!¡± Felix roared, and his eyes suddenly lit up. A scarlet light filled his eyes. Then, the flow of the air changed! It was as if Felix was the main character of the world at this moment. The air moved rapidly like a strong hurricane. An instantter, it had all gathered around Felix. Within Felix¡¯s hand, a zingly bright orb rapidly began to form. ¡°Can you withstand this move of mine, dragon?!¡± ¡°Fiery Fist!¡± Felix closed his mouth, and his right fist, which had already umted immense power, wasunched straight towards the air! Rumble! A thunderous explosion rocked the air! Immediately after, a red fist that was dozens of meters wide appeared out of thin air! The vast amount of energy contained within the fist had shocked even Gallio, who was an expert pyrotechnic. Waves of powerful energy tore through the air as if it was threatening to obliterate anything that came close to it. Moreover, the ming fist was very fast. In less than 5 seconds, it had already closed the gap between itself and Max! ¡°When did this kid be so powerful?¡± ¡°What on earth did he take?¡± ¡°With this much power, he might even be able to make it into the Diamond Rank!¡± Gallio subconsciously took a nce at Calsus. After all, throughout all this time, Calsus, who was extremely close to reaching the Diamond Rank, was the only one among the three of them who could unleash such a powerful attack! Max clicked his tongue. He refused to perish here. Acting quickly, Max then opened his mouth wide and began condensing electricity! ¡°Thunderous Divine Retribution!¡± Boom! The two powerful energies instantly came into contact, and in an instant, a violent explosion ensued, scattering apart the thick ominous clouds covering the sky! The sky was clear! Stars dotted the sky, and it looked iparably beautiful. Mia, who was hiding behind the clouds, was struck by the shockwaves from the explosion. Realizing that she was exposed, she hurriedly pped her wings and hid among the scattered dark clouds. Fortunately, however, no one had noticed Mia. All eyes were trained on the situation unfolding on the field. Max¡¯s strength had already far exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations. Should Max survive the Fiery Fist ande out unscathed, then who else, other than the three leaders, was a match for the Dragon Hatchling? The soldiers could not help but think to themselves, ¡®Just how monstrous would this hatchling be once it grows up?¡¯ The seeds of hatred had already been nted. Once Max had fully matured and decided to take revenge, the humans of the future would undoubtedly pay a heavy price! This was a scene that the old king absolutely did not want to see! In order to prevent this from happening, no matter how great the price was, Max needed to die in this very battlefield! ¡°Sir Calsus, aren¡¯t we going to help?¡± ¡°I think that with the three of us working together, this little dragon will definitely not be our match.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s keep on observing. This little dragon has been giving me bad vibes ever since I saw it.¡± After stopping Gallio, Calsus continued, ¡°Felix won¡¯t fall so easily. Moreover, he¡¯s currently consumed by rage. Let¡¯s have him vent his frustrations.¡± Chapter 58 - How Can a Dragon Resist the Allure of Jewels!?

Chapter 58: How Can a Dragon Resist the Allure of Jewels!?

Boom! The terrifying explosion brought up countless grains of sand, causing countless soldiers to cough violently. The grains of sand that were sted into the sky by the powerful impact blocked everyone¡¯s line of sight, making it impossible for most of the soldiers to open their eyes. As a result, they were unaware of what was transpiring on the battlefield. As the dust gradually dispersed, the situation on the field was finally made clear to all. The mes on Felix¡¯s body were still burning fiercely. The attack earlier did not seem to consume much of Felix¡¯s strength. On the other hand, Max did not seem to be holding up well. The bacsh as a result of continuously unleashing Thunderous Divine Retribution was not something Max could withstand at the moment. Moreover, as it had not been long since hisst use of the Thunderous Divine Retribution, his mana reserves were running low. Due to this, the power of his second Thunderous Divine Retribution was greatly reduced. Right after deflecting the Fiery Fist, it immediately vanished. Max gulped. ¡®These guys are fierce.¡¯ Felix alone had already given enough trouble to him. However, there were still two monsters who were standing by and watching. Max was certain that the moment he showed any weakness, the other two generals would immediately lunge at him. The circumstances that he was in this time was different from when he encountered the three heroes. Previously, Max was fortunate enough to pick them off one by one, but now, Max was facing against a 100-thousand strong army! The only silver lining he had for him, however, was that Mia¡¯s position had not yet been exposed. Should he really be in a precarious spot, Max was certain that Mia would provide him support from the sky. However, there was also the issue of Mia¡¯s uracy, which was horrendously awful. You¡¯re able to take on my Fiery Fist, not bad, dragon. How about two, three, no, five of them?!¡± Felix snorted coldly and red at Max. Felix was extremely furious. Unless he was able to kill Max today, he would most likely be haunted by his failure throughout the rest of his life. The desire tounch yet another Fiery First ignited within Felix¡¯s mind. However, why would Max fall for the same trick again? Through the assistance of the system, Max had already figured out the weakness of the Fiery Fist. Although the Fiery Fist was extremely powerful, did not consume much energy, and could be released many times within a short period, its greatest weakness was that it had limited range. Once the distance between the caster and its target exceeded 100 meters, the power of the Fiery Fist would be greatly reduced. ¡®Do you really think that I¡¯m that big of an idiot that I would attack you head-on here?¡¯ Max mentally spat as he prepared to leave. ¡®Although I can¡¯t match your strength currently, I SHOULD be able to take down your subordinates, right?¡¯ ¡®No matter how powerful you are, as a Red Dragon, my speed far surpasses yours.¡¯ If Max had truly wanted to escape, unless the humans had prepared a trap beforehand, no one would be able to stop him. Naturally, no other dragon would share the same thoughts as Max. In their view, the humans, those puny impudent ants, had insulted the dragons, and as such, they must pay the price. Even if they dragons were no match for the humans, escaping would be thest thing on those dragons¡¯ minds. ¡°This guy is trying to escape. Hurry up and stop him!¡± Felix had read Max¡¯s intentions clearly, and thus, he quickly shouted to Gallio in the distance. ¡°I know, I know.¡± A pained expression shed across Gallio¡¯s eyes, but his actions were still very nimble. With his appearance still that of a savage monster, Gallio extended his massive hand into his small satchel and brought out a red potion. It was a ratherical sight. Gallio pulled out the wooden stopper of the red potion. Immediately after, a strange fog was emitted from the tube. ¡®An illusion!¡¯ It was a trap created by the Master Alchemist Gallio for the purpose of hunting dragons. There was a lot of gemstone powder mixed in it, and thus, creating the trap had cost a pretty penny. It was no wonder that Gallio was so hesitant to use it. The scarlet mist spread quickly, and everywhere it went, a bright sparkle was emitted. It was in the middle of the night, and the sparkles had made it seem as if there were various precious gemstones scattered everywhere. If an ordinary dragon were to spot so many gemstones in open air, they would most likely fall into a trance, regardless of their current state ofbat. After all, in the eyes of dragons, these shiny gemstones were worth more than their lives. They would rather die than to lose treasure! ¡°Dragon, do you still think that you are the rulers of the world?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t even resist the temptation of treasures, even if you know that this is a trap.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t escape. We have already set up an inescapable around yourir. You will always be enved by your nature, and you will never be able to leave this ce!¡± Gallio looked at the red fog that had already surrounded Max. He could not help butugh out loud as he spoke in Max¡¯s direction. Many soldiers became excited when they heard Gallio¡¯s voice. ¡®That¡¯s right. No matter how powerful a dragon was, they¡¯re ultimately still beasts.¡¯ ¡®Bogged down by their greed, there is not a single dragon that can resist the temptation of treasures!¡¯ ¡®Even if they knew that they were walking into a trap, dragons were still unable to resist.¡¯ Due to this greedy nature of theirs, the intelligent humans, while weak, were still able to defeat the strong dragons. Max was certain that Agatha would fall for this illusion. The problem with this, however, was that Max was no normal dragon! He was a transmigrator! He was a human in his previous life, and thus, Max did not share his brethren¡¯s love for treasure. He had already defeated Rafik, a warrior who relied on the Red Dragon¡¯s love of rubies to beat his enemies, and now, Gallio was attempting the same trick again. ¡®You wish to trap me in this illusion of jewels?¡¯ ¡®You¡¯re delusional!¡¯ Max snorted coldly,pletely ignoring the sparkles around him. With a p of his wings, he immediately took to the skies. ¡°How is this possible!?¡± ¡°Why is this guy not affected by the Array of Jewels?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. How can there be a dragon who¡¯s capable of resisting the array!?¡± ¡°Could something have gone wrong with my reagent!?¡± Gallio stared wide-eyed at Max. He waspletely dumbfounded. Chapter 59 - Calsus Enters the Fray!

Chapter 59: Calsus Enters the Fray!

¡°Get ready to move.¡± ¡°Should this Red Dragon escape, our operation will be considered a failure.¡± Calsus looked at Max, who was already in the air, and stated coldly. His two greatswords were already in his hands. As he spoke, all sorts ofplicated patterns began to light up on the ymores. A razor-sharp sword aura, with Calsius as the center, was unleashed. This sudden burst of the sword aura instantly stirred up a strong hurricane. As a result of the sharp sword aura, Gallio, who was standing beside Calsus, had his hair flutter violently. In fact, there were even quite a number of strands which had been sliced off due to Calsus¡¯ sword aura. ¡°That¡¯s terrifying¡­¡± ¡°How far has Lord Calsus pursued the path of the sword¡­¡± While looking at his hair that had been cut off by Calsus¡¯ sword aura, Gallio could feel his heart begin to palpitate. The gaze he used to look at Calsus had also be much more solemn. Prior to submitting to the old king, Gallio was an enemy of Calsus. Had he not surrendered and quickly submitted himself, there would likely be a huge battle between Calsus and himself. Gallio asked himself, ¡®Why on earth did I think I was on equal footing with this monster back then?¡¯ ¡®The power he disyed from a casual swing has already Felix¡¯s Fiery Fist. Had we really foughtst time, he would have used an even more intense ability, right?¡¯ Naturally, Calsus was unaware of what Gallio was thinking at this moment. His attention was solely devoted to preventing Max from escaping the area. As for why Max was unaffected by Gallio¡¯s jewel array, Calsus had chalked it up to Gallio messing it up. It was for this reason that Max had resisted its temptation. ¡°Gallio, I will discuss the matter of you messing up the Array of Jewels once we return.¡± After speaking those words, Calsus¡¯ figure suddenly vanished. All that remained was a fleeting mirage. Calsus¡¯ was so fast that it made one¡¯s hair stand on end! ¡°Sir Calsus, I can still catch it. You need not make a move!¡± Sensing the Sword Aura that was unleashed some distance Away, Felix immediately realized that Calsus had made a move. ¡°You have already lost when that Fiery Fist failed to kill the Red Dragon in an instant.¡± Calsus¡¯ voice suddenly rang out from beside Felix¡¯s ear. However, when he turned around, Felix did not see any signs of themander! Countless cross symbols appeared in the sky at this moment. A figure was continuously using these cross symbols as a springboard to quickly pursue Max. ¡°It¡¯s over, little dragon.¡± Calsius¡¯ voice appeared in front of Max in less than ten seconds. Calsus¡¯ appearance had indeed given Max a fright. After all, how did a human who was unable to fly appear in front of him? He was 600 meters in the air! Even the Dragon-vanquishing Arrow was unable to reach him at this height! The next instant, a glint of cold steel suddenly swept at Max from his side! Sssscreeech! Max¡¯s dragon scales unexpectedly let out an ear-piercing sound of metal colliding against it. Soon after, his scales split open and Calsus¡¯ greatswords had inflicted a great deal of damage to his sides. Max was shocked at his injury. Calsus¡¯ figure slowly approached Max. Calsus looked down at Max as if he was already looking at a dead object. ¡°Surrender here, and perhaps I¡¯ll make your death painless.¡± Crackle! Magic: Thunderp! A bolt of lightning suddenly exploded in front of Calsus! It had struck Calsus precisely. However, Calsus seemed to have anticipated the lightning. He lifted his right hand that was holding onto a greatsword to the sky and deflected Max¡¯s attack. Calsus¡¯ eyes twitched, and while squinting at Max, he said slowly. ¡°My name is Calsus Madeleine Kuros. I am the sessor of light and sword magic. Everything will return to nothingness. Everything will be meaningless. Everything will be destroyed. Everything will return to the embrace of light!¡± ¡°Little dragon, let me give you a taste of real magic.¡± ¡°Divine Parting.¡± Calsus¡¯ voice suddenly resounded through the world as the environment around Max vanished into nothingness. All that was left was a blinding light. The light that was initially warm gradually heated up, and before long, it had be unbe extremely hot! In the next moment, a huge light sword formed in the sky. It was like the Sword of Damocles that judged the sins of the world. Max was suddenly overwhelmed with a great sense of danger. This was the biggest threat he had faced apart from being in the egg ever since he transmigrated. His usually calm heart began to thump violently. At this moment, Max could already feel the call of the Goddess of Death. ¡°Ding dong!¡± ¡°The host is facing a huge threat!¡± [ Host Max, the human, Calsus, has unleashed the magic, Divine Parting on you. The system has determined that based on the host¡¯s current physique, taking on this attack would result in an immediate loss. In the face of such a situation, please make your choice. ] [1. Puny human, do you really think that you can hurt me with this spell?! No way! No way! ] [ Ignore the attack from the human, Calsus. Reward: increase the probability of death by 1,000% . Acquire skill: Language of Death: Dark Sacrifice! Immediately after death, transfer all of the host¡¯s strength to the host¡¯s sister: Mia. ] [ 2. I can easily intercept this attack with my Lightning Breath. I don¡¯t even need the system¡¯s help for this. ] [ Counter Calsus¡¯ spell with your own ability. Increases the probability of death by 500% . Reward: obtain Language of Death: Undead Cmity, immediately transform into an Ancient Undead Dragon. Choosing this will result in the disgust of the Mother Goddess, Tiamat. ]. [ 3. Tahir aside, this is the strongest human enemy I have ever faced! ] [ Face up to your own weakness, and make use of all possible opportunities around you to survive! Reward: Invincible Golden Body enhancement, can be used three times in a row, but after each use, the cooldown time of the skill will be greatly extended. ] Max quickly skimmed through the system¡¯s options and chose the third option without an ounce of hesitation! ¡°System, I choose the third option!¡± Chapter 60 - Calsus Bewildered, How Can You Remain Unscathed?!

Chapter 60: Calsus Bewildered, How Can You Remain Unscathed?!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Beep! Beep! Beep! Beep!¡± ¡°The host has chosen the third option!¡± ¡°The host has admitted to his own weakness. By owning up and confronting his own weakness, he has gained true strength!¡± ¡°Distributing reward!¡± ¡°The reward has been sessfully distributed, Congrattions to the host for obtaining the Invincible Golden Body+ !¡± The mechanical voice in his mind disappeared, and what followed was the interface of the enhanced Invincible Golden Body appearing before him. [ True Name: Max Agatha Hill Alexander ] [ Race: Red Dragon (Lawful Evil) ] [ Current Dragon Rank: Dragon Hatchling ] [ Age: 1] [ Maximum Lifespan: 12,000 (Ancient Dragon) ] [ Attack: 31 (Normal Red Dragon Hatchling 15) ] [ Spell Strength: 505 (Normal Red Dragon Hatchling 25) ] [ Defense: 21 (Normal Red Dragon Hatchling 10) ] [ Speed: 30 (Normal Red Dragon Hatchling 13) ] [ Spells: Invincible Golden Body +, Lightning Arrow, Lightning Arrow Rain, Thunderstorm, Lightning Paralysis, Thunderp, Light Affinity, Lightning Immunity, Thunderous Divine Retribution, Ten Million Volts of Thunder... ] [ Abilities: Bite, w Strike, Stomp, Tail Swipe, ] [ Breath: Lightning, Strong Acid ] [ Remarks: You¡¯ve amassed such a wide assortment of disgusting abilities. Can you make it any more obvious you¡¯re using cheats? ] ... [ invincible Golden Body + ] [ When used on the host, the host will be immune to all attacks beneath the level of the Dragon God for three seconds. The host is able to cast this spell 3 times in a row, and on the second consecutive case, the invincibility duration would be halved. On the third consecutive cast, the duration would be further halved! ] [ On first use, the cooldown time will be 24 hours. When used while the first instance is still on cooldown, the cooldown time of both instances will be increased to 48 hours. When used while the first 2 instances are on cooldown, the cooldown time of all 3 instances will be increased to 72 hours! ] [ When used on allies, the targets will be immune for 0.25 seconds. When targeted, the spell cannot be used consecutively! Once used on allies, Invincible Golden Body will immediately enter cooldown! ] ... As he read through Invincible Golden Body +¡¯s description, a crafty glint shed across Max¡¯s eyes. ¡®I bet you won¡¯t expect this, Calsus!¡¯ Max raised his head and looked at the sword of light hovering above his head. Although dangerous before, now that Max had gained Invincible Golden Body +, It was no longer a threat to Max. So long as he was not facing someone who was of the Dragon God rank, all attacks would be useless against him. Naturally, Max also realized that there were limits to the Invincible Golden Body+. Those who understood the nature of his skill would only need tounch continuous attacks at him. By doing so, it would make it impossible for Max to dodge all of the blows. However, would Calsus realize that Max was in possession of such a powerful ability? The sword of light in the air had umted enough energy. At this moment, it was shining like the sun. The light it radiated was so intense that even those who were a thousand miles away could spot it. The originally dark sky had turned white as day due to the intense light. Countless soldiers gasped in shock. Although the sword was a good distance away from them, they were still able to sense just how terrifying the energy contained within the sword was! Moreover, the fact that it had turned night into daytime was nothing short of a miracle to them! While they were aware that Calsus was extremely powerful, they did not expect it to reach such an extent! Such power was worthy of reverence! Felix was stunned, and so too was Gallio. The 100 thousand soldiers present were stupefied by the brilliant sword illuminating the sky. Humans had been worshipping power ever since the dawn of time, and the power that Calsus had disyed was downright terrifying! His disy of strength had once again reminded the soldiers that Calsus was one of the major factors in the previous Great War to unify the continent. However, even back then, Calsus had never used such a powerful ability! ¡®Was Calsus holding back?¡¯ Upon this thought, the respect of the soldiers towards Calsus had reached an all new high. ¡°This power! It¡¯s so overwhelming that it has even intimidated the anger within my heart!¡± Felix stared wide-eyed at the shining light in the sky. A strong gust of wind?was blowing against his clothes, but even when the sand entered his eyes, he waspletely unfazed. Felix was furious over Dorian¡¯s death. However, the sheer power contained within Calsus¡¯ light and sword magic had stilled the mes of rage within Felix¡¯s heart. On the other hand, Gallio was thanking his lucky stars over the wise choice he had made back in the past. Had he actually gone ahead and fought against Calsus back then, he was certain that he would not havested for more than half a minute! Not only that, he might have also been sliced into mincemeat by Calsus¡¯ overbearing swordsmanship! ¡®The choice I made was definitely the right one!¡¯ ¡®With this much power, even a powerful dragon like Agatha would undoubtedly fall to him!¡¯ ¡®Needless to say, this is more than enough power to y this puny Dragon Hatchling!¡¯ Buzz! Light shed! That massive sword of light descended from the sky, as if the gods were delivering judgment to the evil Dragon Hatchling. ¡°Divine Parting!¡± The earth quaked, and the sky split apart! ¡°Is this really an attack that a human can unleash! ?¡± ¡°This is too terrifying. As expected of Sir Calsus!¡± ¡°It must be the will of the gods. Sir Calsus must be an apostle of the gods to save the human world from the wrath of the evil dragons!¡± The crowd discussed animatedly. The eyes of countless people flickered with excitement. A confused voice rang out from within the luxurious carriage not far away. The person within seemed to have been caught off guard by Calsus¡¯ powerful attack. The light onlysted for a moment. However, that iparably powerful strength still remained in the memories of everyone present. It was so powerful, so terrifying, and so undefeatable! Today was destined to be a day that everyone present would never forget! However, in the next moment, everyone was dumbfounded. They simply could not believe what they were seeing! Max was unscathed! That terrifying move just now did not cause any harm to Max at all! Calsus was also stunned at this moment. A dazed expression shed across his eyes. He looked at Max in disbelief and muttered. ¡°How is this possible!?¡± Chapter 61 - The Genius Tragic Death! Humanity in Shambles!?

Chapter 61: The Genius¡¯ Tragic Death! Humanity in Shambles!?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡®How is this possible!?¡¯ Calsus¡¯ mind waspletely nk. The only thought in his mind was that one sentence. He could not figure out how a Dragon Hatchling had managed to survive, no, remain unharmed from his Divine Parting! Unless one were present at the scene, most would have treated this as some kind of exaggerated joke! After all, Divine Parting was Calsus¡¯ most powerful skill. It was an extremely powerful S-ss skill that only a select few individuals on the continent were allowed to learn! A-ss skills were already powerful enough to cause a bloodbath. It was for this reason that they were treated as massive assets. Even before the continent was unified, the amount of A-ss abilities that existed on the continent were few and far between. They were assets that were as rare as phoenix feathers. However, if A-ss skills were already this rare, what did it make of the rarer and even more vicious S-ss skills? It was not an exaggeration to say that the old king would willingly invade an entire city-state, no, an entire nation, all to obtain a single S-ss skill! In a way, S-ss skills were like the nuclear warheads that were owned by various countries back in Max¡¯s previous life. They were weapons of mass destruction, capable of disintegrating most lifeforms to dust. Unless circumstances necessitated it, one was not to use an S-ss skill casually. After all, should a foreign statee to learn of its existence, war would undoubtedly ensue. The reason Calsus had openly used the S-ss skill was due to the fact that the current king had already unified the continent. It was also for this reason that Calsus had not once used the Divine Parting back during the great war. He assumed that so long as he possessed the Divine Parting, the 1-year-old Red Dragon, Max, would be blown into oblivion. However, reality had given him a heavy p across his face. ¡°Impossible...¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe it. You¡¯re merely a Dragon Hatchling!¡± ¡°How can you be unharmed?¡± ¡°You should¡¯ve died!¡± Calsus had seemingly entered a trance. If Max were to hold back at this moment, then he would truly be a fool. Being merciful to the enemy was the greatest cruelty to oneself. Max refused to lose here just because he had shown sympathy to his opponent. While countless individuals on the ground cried out in an attempt to snap Calsus back to reality... Max suddenly fired a bolt of lightning that pierced through Calsus¡¯ heart. Rip! A hole the size of a football appeared in Calsus¡¯ chest. Calsus could feel his strength seeping away from him. He lowered his head in disbelief and stared at where his heart once used to be. ¡°How... Can this... Happen...¡± Fresh blood started to flow out from Calsus¡¯ mouth and nose. His strength was declining. The brilliant light that had lit up the night sky also vanished at this moment. The world descended into darkness once more. Calsus was rapidly losing his strength. He was losing his grip on the two massive greatswords in his hands. His face began to turn pale, as if all his blood had been drained from him. His originally brilliant golden hair had also turned white. ¡°This is absolutely impossible...¡± ¡°This is an illusion. All of this is fake. I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Calsus used his already hoarse voice to roar weakly. His mana reserves was no longer capable of sustaining the cross under his feet. ¡°Your pride has consumed, and ultimately, destroyed you, Calsus.¡± On the ground, an extremely weathered voice came from the luxurious carriage. It was as if that voice had already passed through countless years. ¡°You lost, Calsus.¡± Calsus lost all his strength in an instant. At this moment, he was no different from an 80-year-old man. The two greatswords also slid down from his hands.?Due to their weight, they were the first to fall onto the ground1. ¡°Sir Calsus... Actually lost the battle! ?¡± Felix¡¯s pupils shrank to the size of pinholes. He looked at the falling Calsus¡¯ body in disbelief. Naturally, Max was not about to let such a great source of nutrients get away from him. Right before Calsus¡¯ life energy hadpletely left him, Max flew to his side and broke his neck in one swift motion. Calsus was once the favored son of Heaven, an existence that countless people relied on. He was a heroic general who, under the king¡¯s orders, had unified the entire continent.. However, even a genius such as himself had died miserably to a mere Dragon Hatchling! Max fired a stream of Lightning Breath to roast Calsus¡¯ corpse, and following this, he then swallowed Calsus¡¯ body whole. Countless soldiers copsed and screamed in terror! Fear had gripped the soldiers¡¯ souls! The strength that Calsus had disyed earlier had caused many to revere him as their god! Calsus, who represented their hope, had perished! This was undoubtedly a devastating blow to all the soldiers present. The tragic death of Calsus had triggered the copse of the human army. Countless soldiers who were not mentally feeble began to flee! Had they not seen Calsus¡¯ in all his glory, perhaps, they might have been able to endure his death. They could not stand this meaningless crusade any longer. No, it was more urate to say that this was no longer a battlefield to them, but rather, a ughterhouse that belonged to the Dragon Hatchling! Since their discovery of the Dragon Hatchling, the human army had already expended 3 Dragon-vanquishing Ballistae, and more than a thousand soldiers had already died! Furthermore, they had even lost Calsus, the strongest member among them! How could weak existences like them be a match for the Red Dragons? They were a rag-tag bunch of soldiers that were provided by the various lords of the nation to the king.?There was no way they would fight a battle where they were destined to lose! They had only one life. If they died, it was gone for good! ¡®A crusade against the dragons? For the sake of the nation?!¡¯ ¡®Screw it all!¡¯ ¡®Our life takes precedence!¡¯ ¡°Silence!¡± ¡°Silence, all of you!¡± ¡°Anyone who deserts the army will be killed without mercy!¡± Felix looked at the human army that was on the brink of copse and roared! After all, with Calsus now gone, the army was the final deterrence against the monstrous Red Dragon Hatchling. However, Felix had learned the hard way that his shout earlier was in vain. The Red Dragon Hatchling had terrified them more than Felix, and as a result, the army began to copse like dominoes! It was like an avnche. Once it started, it could not be stopped! Chapter 62 - Necromancy Potion, the Blazing Felix!!

Chapter 62: Necromancy Potion, the zing Felix!!

Panic! Pandemonium! Chaos! At this moment, Max¡¯s existence was like a nightmare that corroded the soldiers¡¯ hearts. Of course, there was nock of strong-willed people within the human army. However, they were also rational men. Even if they piled all their strength together, would they be capable of pulling off an attack as powerful as Calsus¡¯? Would they be able to survive an attack that contained the might of a miniature sun? Definitely not! That blinding sword that burned as bright as the sun would kill them instantly! They would die before even noticing what had happened! However, not only did the Red Dragon Hatchling withstood the terrifying attack, it had even killed Calsus in a single strike! Moreover, the soldiers had also sensed the sheer destructive power from the Thunderous Divine Retribution that Max had unleashed in hisir earlier. This alone had convinced everyone to steer clear of him. Most of the soldiers¡¯ sanity were still intact, however, what other choice did they have? They were powerless against Max, and thus the only choice that remained for them was to flee! After all, everyone had seen Max being struck with a Dragon-vanquishing Bolt with their very own eyes! However, all that transpired was the sound of metal colliding against hard dragon scales, and nothing else! Max waspletely unharmed! ¡­ Everything was going ording to Max¡¯s n. Humans often thought of themselves as the smartest species. Even if their rationality had been corroded by fear, they would still subconsciously reiterate this opinion of theirs. They believed that their eyes would not lie to them. Thus, when Max had used his Invincible Golden Body to intercept the terrifying Dragon-vanquishing Ballista Bolt, the 100 thousand soldiers had naturally assumed that humanity¡¯s greatest weapon had lost its effect against the dragons! After all, Max¡¯s skin had not been prated! However, was that truly the case? No, should any brave soul re-attempt firing a Dragon-vanquishing Bolt at this moment, Max would undoubtedly be incapacitated and he would immediately plummet onto the ground! However, in reality, none of the soldiers were willing to even try again, even though many had run right past it while fleeing. Moreover, as a result of Felix¡¯s mishap, 2 out of the 3 Dragon-vanquishing Ballistae that they had brought to deal with Agatha had been lost within Max¡¯sir! The aftermath of Max¡¯s Thunderous Divine Retribution still remained in their, and as a result, any living creature that attempted to approach their woulde into contact with the destructive will that was contained within the Thunderous Divine Retribution. Although greatly weakened, the tiny electric currents that lingered in the air could easily kill humans with weak defenses. Naturally, not everyone had given up on the Dragon-vanquishing Ballista. In the distance, a familiar figure had already set his target on the remaining Dragon-vanquishing Ballista. Both of the person¡¯s limbs were mechanical contraptions. He was the Dragon yer, Bloom! ¡­ ¡°What do we do, Felix?¡± ¡°Should we prepare to flee?¡± At this moment, the battlefield had undergone an earth-shattering change. Arge number of deserters had caused the morale of the entire army to copse. One deserter resulted in ten more, and ten deserters had spawned a hundred more deserters. The effect was like a ripple that spread through the army¡¯s ranks, and before long, the movement was already toote to halt. Even at this moment, Gallio and Felix, who were once the brains of the army andmanded everything, were powerless to salvage the situation. After all, in the face of death, most would lose all determination that they once held. ¡°Flee?¡± ¡°What do you mean, flee?¡± ¡°We are soldiers, Gallio!¡± Felix cursed Gallio vehemently. He did not expect Gallio to be the type of scum who would run away from a fight. Gallio was momentarily stunned by Felix¡¯s reaction. However, soon after, he seemed to have thought of something and nodded. ¡°Indeed, Felix, you¡¯re right.¡± ¡°Now that the continent has been unified by the old king, even if we try to escape, where can we even go to?¡± Gallioughed bitterly. ¡°To be honest, I really hate you, Felix.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m sure that even you are aware that this Dragon Hatchling is no simple dragon. The fact that it can easily defeat that brat Calsus means that we are not to take it lightly.¡± ¡°I¡¯m such a fool. I should never have epted the order to lead this crusade into this crummy desert in the first ce. With such huge losses incurred, even if we were to return, I doubt that we would be let off lightly. Thus, we might as well go all out here. If we managed to somehow defeat this Dragon Hatchling, perhaps, the old king might forgive the losses we¡¯ve incurred.¡± At this moment, Gallio reached into his satchel and brought out a pitch ck bottle. Despite the moonlight shining upon it, the ck bottle did not produce any reflective glow whatsoever. It was like a ck hole that sucked all light from its surroundings. This was Gallio¡¯s most precious potion. However, due to the circumstances he was in, he had no choice but to use it. ¡°Alright, cut the crap, time to give it our all.¡± Intense mes appeared all across Felix¡¯s body. Following that, several magic arrays appeared behind him! Ripple Overdrive! Oath of Gold and Stone! Profound Protection! Casas¡¯ Bonfire! Under the support of the four great magic arrays, Felix¡¯s muscles began to expand exaggeratedly. At the same time, countless elemental spirits in the air also rapidly gathered in Felix¡¯s direction. Felix¡¯s muscles, which had swelled to their limits, suddenly lit up! It was as if his essence, energy, and spirit had reached the pinnacle of his life! ¡°Gallio, hold back that dragon for me!¡± ¡°I¡¯m confident that my strongest move will break through its defense!¡± Upon hearing Felix¡¯s roar, Gallio¡¯s eyes gradually darkened. He looked at the countless soldiers around him who were trying to escape, and a sinister smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. ¡°Necromancy potion, A Million Undead!¡± Gallioughed out loud as he filled the bottle in his hand with immense mana. Suddenly, as if stimted, the liquid in the bottle began to boil intensely. ¡°Restrain the Dragon Hatchling¡¯s movements!¡± Upon saying this, the liquid in the bottle suddenly shot out and scattered into the air! The liquid immediately evaporated into the air and then turned into grayish-ck smoke. Countless soldiers who were escaping inhaled the ck smoke from their mouths and noses. The next instant, they looked as if they had lost their minds. Their eyes turned white, and the veins on their bodies bulged. They trembled uncontrobly. A strange scene had enveloped the battlefield as thousands of soldiers began to contort uncontroby! Chapter 63 - Terrifying Black Fog

Chapter 63: Terrifying ck Fog

The ck fog continued spreading, and the initial thousands of soldiers were only the first of its victims. This grayish-ck fog was akin to a vicious virus. After infecting their initial host, they would then spread to their surrounding soldiers without any pause. In an instant, tens of thousands of soldiers had be the puppets of the ck fog! Remember, there were only around 100 thousand soldiers in the army! Countless soldiers watched as the terrifying ck fog advanced towards them. However, unless they held their breath, they had no way of preventing themselves from sucking in the fog. The only thing that awaited them was death! However, that was not all that made the ck fog a terrifying threat. Upon making contact with the soldiers that had died, the ck fog would animate the deceased bodies, and make them tremble violently. ¡°What is going on!?¡± ¡°Someone, tell us what is going on!¡± ¡°Hurry up and run! Stay away from the ck fog!¡± ¡°They can devour a person¡¯s soul!¡± Countless mournful wails sounded within the army. Felix was aware of the atrocity that Gallio hadmitted. However, in the face of the threat that Max had posed, nothing else mattered. ¡°Gallio, I have to say, you really are a savage!¡± Felix snorted coldly. ¡°Yes, yes, I hate you as much as you hate me, Felix.¡± ¡°Your hypocritical integrity makes me feel disgusted!¡± Gallio sneered. At this moment, the effects of the potion that had turned Gallio into a hairy beast had worn off. His body had returned to his original skinny appearance. Even so, however, Gallio¡¯s back was covered with countless fine ck fog threads that made up a spiderweb-like pattern. If one were to observe carefully, they would notice that all those threads were connected to the soldiers that had been infected by the ck fog. Moreover, so long as the threads were in contact with those soldiers, the soldiers would not fear pain or death. They would mindlessly do as Galliomanded, at in this moment, it was to restrict Max¡¯s movement! With the situation being as it was, this was the best option that Gallio coulde up with to aplish his task! Felix did not me Gallio. After all, in order tond his strongest attack on Max, he needed all the help he could get. The Fiery Fist, which contained all of his strength, was terrifyingly powerful. However,pared to Calsus¡¯ Divine Parting, it was not even half as strong. He was certain that itcked the power to harm the unusually impervious Red Dragon Hatchling. If he wanted to kill the other party, he would need to gamble with his own life. A dark light shed in Felix¡¯s eyes. He gritted his teeth as blood flowed out of his mouth. The magic power in his body had been strengthened several times! However, this power hade at the expense of his own lifeforce! Every second that passed would shave off Felix¡¯s lifespan! Nevertheless, at this hefty price, Felix had finally obtained the strength that he desired! Within a three kilometer radius, the temperature suddenly rose! In the air, countless rings of fire suddenly appeared. Then, like a domain, they enveloped the entire desert. The rings of fire existed within their own isted dimension. Moreover, the temperature of the isted dimension had already reached soaring heights. Although the soldiers who had been infected by the ck fog were unaffected by the searing heat, Gallio, the master of the possessed soldiers was drenched in sweat. He took a nce at Felix. However, upon noticing what he had done, a glint of shock shed across his eyes. ¡®This guy is really a madman!¡¯ ¡®He¡¯s burning his own life force to amplify his magic power.¡¯ ¡®Does he intend of burning himself together with the Dragon Hatchling?!¡¯ ¡®Even if he¡¯s capable of instantly killing the Dragon Hatchling, by the time he¡¯s done, he probably won¡¯t live for much longer.¡¯ ¡®Is this what he wants?¡¯ ¡®Well, whatever, whether he lives or dies is of no consequence to me.¡¯ ¡®If Felix dies here, then it would be for the best. After all, I would be able to im all the fruits of victory for myself!¡¯ ¡®Even if those fruits havee at a great cost¡­¡¯ ¡­ Max had already noticed Felix who was umting mana, as well as the countless shrieking undead soldiers who were charging in a suicidal manner towards himself. Max was certain that he woulde out rtively unharmed against these undead soldiers, however, doing so would greatly restrict his movement! ¡®Should I use the Invincible Golden Body again?¡¯ The morale of the human army was already at an all time low. So long as he could withstand Felix and Gallio¡¯s attacks, he was certain that he could finally draw the curtains on this battle. However, his gut was warning him of an even greater danger hiding amongst the army. It was telling him to not use his Invincible Golden Body+ at any cost, otherwise, his life would be in great peril. Max looked around the desert, but he could not discern the source of this great threat. Meanwhile, Mia, who was watching all of this in the sky, could feel her heart in her mouth. She had never seen Tahir use magic before, and thus, once she saw how powerful Felix¡¯s ming ring magic was, it shocked her greatly. Faced against such immense power, could her brother, who had nowhere to hide, really survive? ¡®Yes!¡¯ ¡®Definitely!¡¯ ¡®Brother has already withstood the human contraption and the knight¡¯s light attack! No matter how powerful this fire spell was, I¡¯m certain brother will definitely withstand it!¡¯ In Mia¡¯s heart, Max had already be a synonym for omnipotence. She was extremely confident that her brother, Max, would be able to create a miracle once again. At the same time, for some unknown reason, the area around the luxurious carriage was unaffected by the situation developing on the battlefield. The soldiers around the carriage werepletely unaffected by the ck fog. With the carriage as the center, an area of about a hundred meters was isted from the ck fog. It was as if it had existed in a different dimension. The soldiers around the carriage looked fearfully into the carriage. Even the generals of the army were unaware of the individual within the carriage, let alone the soldiers who were only assigned to guard the carriage. They were afraid of the ck fog outside and the individual within the carriage. After all, they were not sure whether the individual within the carriage was even a human. For all even sure if the person in the carriage was a human or some other existence. ¡­ Back on the battlefield, chaos ensued. ¡°Fiery fist! Omnidirectional Destruction!¡± At this moment, Felix¡¯s voice resounded throughout the battlefield! Chapter 64 - Fiery Fist, Omnidirectional Destruction!

Chapter 64: Fiery Fist, Omnidirectional Destruction!

This time, Max dared not neglect the powerful mana that Felix had unleashed. In the end, Max¡¯s personal attributes were only a dozen times that of a human. Even if his Spell Strength was far stronger than an ordinary person, and even twice that of his sister, Mia, who was extremely proficient in magic, it was useless unless he had enough mana to cast his spells. However, when Felix burned his life force, he was not simply amplifying his strength by a fixed multiplier. Instead, his strength had grown exponentially! Felix stackedyers uponyers of Fiery Fists, and eachyer stacked was vastly stronger than the previous fist! The heat they emitted were so intense that the air itself seemed to have warped around the Fiery Fists. ¡°What a terrifying madman, Felix.¡± Max¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. He had been observing Felix for quite some time. Due to the isted domain that was created by Fiery Fist, Omnidirectional Destruction, Max¡¯s escape route had beenpletely sealed off. Moreover, there were also countless suicidal undead soldiers charging at him, and this had greatly impeded Max¡¯s movements. Even though Max could strike down each soldier with a single swipe of his w, due to their sheer numbers, Max was being gradually worn down. This made escaping, which was already a difficult feat to begin with, nigh impossible. Blood and flesh were sttered everywhere around Max. Countless severed heads were scattered around him, and at this point, even Max himself had lost count on how many he had killed. No, these undead soldiers could not be regarded as alive to begin with. They were merely Gallio¡¯s puppets. Max had tried to use his dragon breath to attack Gallio, but his st was immediately blocked by hundreds of undead sandbags. As a result, Max had achieved nothing aside from squandering his own mana. ¡°Damn it, what should I do now?¡± A hint of anxiety shed in the depths of Max¡¯s eyes. Felix¡¯s new attack seemed to surpass even Calsus¡¯ Divine Parting. Max could not figure out any other way to survive the hit without using Invincible Golden Body. So long as he was within the st zone of the Fiery Fist, Max was certain that he would be immediately incapacitated, even if he managed to avoid the attack from striking his vital points. Suddenly, a thought seemed to have struck Max. His dragon eyes shed with renewed vigor. Without an ounce of hesitation, Max¡¯s entire body burst forth with all his mana! He opened his mouth and an intense dragon breath condensed around his fangs! Boom! The intense heat turned all the soldiers within a ten-meter radius of Max into charcoal. From this, Max had finally gotten a moment of relief. ¡°Roar!¡± Max roared into the sky as if he was venting his anger. In the sky, Mia heard Max¡¯s roar and she was stunned. Her eyes were filled with confusion. Mia looked at Max who was on the ground. Even though Mia and Max were siblings who had been with each other since birth, Mia still could not understand Max. She was utterly dumbfounded at Max¡¯s actions. Back on the ground, Max did not have much time to catch his breath. In less than two seconds, countless undead soldiers had once again pounced at Max like hungry beasts. Max was helpless. He did not have unlimited mana, and thus, he was once again entangled by the horde of undead soldiers. Back in the sky, Mia thought long and hard, and at longst, she finally made up her mind. ¡°What was the Dragon Hatchling trying to pull off earlier?¡± ¡°Did my undead soldiers finally p*ssed it off?¡± Gallio frowned and thought in confusion. ¡°Ah, well, it would work in my favor if it¡¯s really the case. I hope it bes so mad that it loses all rationality.¡± ¡°The ones who are blinded by anger are the easiest to deal with.¡± ¡°Felix, are you ready or not? How long do you intend on dilly-dallying?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you burning your lifeforce? How do you have this much lifeforce left?¡± Gallio nced impatiently at Felix, who was maniacally umting energy. Felix¡¯s pupils and whites had turnedpletely blood red. It was impossible to tell whether the redness was due to the fire element, or due to his blood-aqueous barrier rupturing, causing blood to flood into his eyeball. As for his physical appearance, it was an extremely bloody sight. He was like a benevolent Buddha that was dyed in blood, ready to chant scriptures at any time to strike down the evil dragon in front of him. ¡°Rejoice, little dragon.¡± ¡°You will die a painless death!¡± At this moment, the world suddenly became silent. It was as if everyone had disappeared, and Felix had be the center of the world. Felix¡¯s voice did note out from his mouth. The organs in his body had already been burned up by the terrifying mes. If he were to open his mouth, he would most likely spit out the burnt organs in his body. Instead, Felix¡¯s voice rang out from both the heavens and earth. It was very mystical. This was a skill that could only be used when one¡¯s spiritual power had reached a certain level. Felix, who had disregarded life and death, had already reached such a level by burning his own life! This was a level that even Max could not reach! The current Max was trapped in the domain that Fred had used. He was like a caged bird in a precarious situation. After all, the captive birds did not know when the butcher¡¯s knife would reach them. At this moment, Felix finally finished charging up his energy. A giant ming snake appeared around Felix. Wherever the giant snake went,rge amounts of water vapor would suddenly evaporate from the air. The air in the desert was extremely dry. As such, it made things worse. Many undead soldiers were instantly razed into ashes, and they were scattered into the air. Max could feel deathing for him. Rumble! Rumble! A powerful attack wasing directly at him. Max was certain that it had surpassed Calsus¡¯ Divine Parting. This was the strongest attack he had ever witnessed so far. ¡®Can I really take it on without the use of Invincible Golden Body?¡¯ Most definitely not! His physical body would undoubtedly suffer grievous wounds just from the aftershock of the attack, let alone a direct impact! ¡°Fiery Fist, Omnidirectional Destruction!¡± Felix¡¯s voice resounded throughout the domain! On the ground, a small crack suddenly appeared on Felix¡¯s forehead. Crack! The crack was not obvious, but it was widening rapidly! Crack! Crack! Crack! Boom! An explosion rang out, and Felix¡¯s body had imploded! He was like a y statue, there was not a single drop of blood left within his body! Chapter 65 - Fighting For Survival!

Chapter 65: Fighting For Survival!

At this moment, above the desert, an iparably huge Fiery Fist was condensing. The fist was at least a hundred meters wide. It exuded an exceedingly dangerous aura. Gallio was extremely shocked as he looked at the iparably huge fist in the sky. He muttered to himself. ¡°It¡¯s this powerful? Is this the pinnacle of magic that we humans can unleash by sacrificing our life force?¡± Felix could no longer hear anything. He had already exhausted his life force. At this moment, he, who only had his spiritual power remaining, was drifting across the desert. A projection of Felix had appeared in the sky. However, Max could not spare the attention to look at the sight. After all, there was a terrifyingly huge fist that contained as much power as a nuclear warheading straight at him. Max¡¯s body felt extremely heavy. He was restrained by the undead soldiers and could not move. He watched helplessly as the terrifying Fiery Fist approached him. A trace of confusion shed across his face. ¡®This man sacrificed his own life. Why did this lunatic go this far?¡¯ ¡®Is eliminating me really that important?¡¯ Max pped his wings frantically in an attempt to break free from the suicidal attacks of the surrounding undead soldiers. However, even after using all his strength, another pile of undead soldiers would just pounce at him, holding him down once more. The huge Fiery Fist was in the sky smashed down towards Max. It was as if a ming python wasing at him, one that burned at over a thousand degrees! 2,000 meters! 1,000 meters! 500 meters! Max¡¯s heart pounded with anxiety as the fist approached him. However, he was not the only one, as Gallio was also simrly anxious. Should this terrifying attack, which contained all of Felix¡¯s life force, fail to y Max, Felix would immediately high tail his way out of the battlefield. At this moment, aside from the undead soldiers roaming the desert, there was no other sound. Max pped his wings. He did not want to be dragged down by the undead soldiers. He wanted to fight for a chance of survival, but there was no other way. He could only watch helplessly as he was dragged down by the undead soldiers. Roar! Max roared. In the sky¡­ At this moment, a spell was being castpletely unnoticed. The Fiery Fist unleashed by Felix was exceptionally powerful, and thus, the spell that Mia was casting waspletely undetectable. She opened her huge maw, and within it, immense mana was umting, waiting to be unleashed. Her fangs shed with lightning as she proceeded onto the final stages of her attack. It was her Lightning Dragon Breath! It was Mia¡¯s signature magic. Although her uracy had much to be desired, she could at least fire in the right general direction. Upon hearing her brother¡¯s roar again, she finally understood. Her brother was signaling her to attack! The target of the attack was her brother, Max! Mia¡¯s confused expression previously was due to Max using the dragon tongue tomunicate with her. He told her that, if he roared again, she would have to use her strongest spell to attack him. Although Mia did not understand her brother¡¯s reasoning, she still did it without hesitation. After all, her life was given to her by Max, and thus, she would follow his orders to the letter! A terrifying spell condensed within her mouth, and following this, a ray of Lightning Dragon Breath descended from the sky! Although the huge fist in the sky was powerful, its speed was still not as fast as Mia¡¯s. Mia¡¯s Dragon Breath took the lead, surpassing the fist, and striking the ground beside Max. Max pped his wings and pounced to his side. With the assistance of the impact caused from Mia¡¯s st, he was able to put at least 100 meters of distance from his original spot! By abusing the impact of Mia¡¯s attack, he had managed to avoid the Fiery Fist, Omnidirectional Destruction¡¯s initial st zone! However, it seemed that the Fiery Fist had a will of its own. The fist gradually changed direction, and once again it was headed towards Max. ¡®You can do that!?¡¯ A vicious glint shed in Max¡¯s eyes. Without paying heed to anything else, he immediately started burrowing into the ground. Burrowing was the specialty of the Red Dragons. Unlike its usual purpose to hunt prey, however, Max was relying on it to save his own life. Boom! An iparably huge explosion suddenly rocked the ground, flinging debris and dust into the air. Wave after wave of terrifying shock waves quaked the entire desert! The undead soldiers that had been controlled by Gallio were sent flying. They were torn into pieces of minced meat, and it was an extremely gruesome sight. The shockwaves had even caused Gallio to hurriedly retreat a few steps. He hurriedly consumed the potion to transform his body into the beastly appearance once more. He quickly ran into the distance, afraid that he would be affected by Felix¡¯s frightening spell. The moonlight from the night sky had beenpletely obscured. Only sand had existed for as far as the eye can see. No one knew whether Max, who was the target of the monstrous ability, was still alive. Even Mia, who was watching from the sky, had a trace of worry sh across her eyes. ¡®Could brother really survive this?¡¯ Mia pursed her lips. She firmly believed that her brother would definitely be able to create a miracle and survive. ¡®Didn¡¯t he also survive the terrifying light attack from before as well?¡¯ That was a terrifying attack that Mia dared not even imagine. The attack was so dazzling that it hurt her eyes just looking at it. ¡®Although this ming fist looks extremely powerful, it should only be slightly stronger than the spell cast by the knight earlier. Brother should be able to handle it, right?¡¯ However, Gallio was of the opposite opinion. Behind him, there were still waves of terrifying explosions and shockwaves erupting. Gallio¡¯s eardrums were slightly bleeding from the shock, and he was less than 500 meters away from Max. Technically speaking, it could be said that he was at the epicenter of the attack. Although he immediately took a potion and quickly moved two kilometers away from the center, the initial impact alone had caused Gallio¡¯s eardrums to rupture. A trail of blood descended down his ear like a small snake. He turned his head around in fear, and an trace of terror shed in his eyes. ¡®How could this damn Fiery Fist be so powerful?¡¯ Had he not immediately consume the Body Strengthening Potion, he might have been bombarded until there was not a single trace of him left. ¡®With this much power, the Dragon Hatchling is undoubtedly dead!¡¯ Chapter 66 - Nowhere to Run! Little Dragon, You Forced Me to Do This!

Chapter 66: Nowhere to Run! Little Dragon, You Forced Me to Do This!

The terrifying explosions hadsted for more than 10 minutes! As a result of those explosions, a huge crater had formed in the desert. It was a hundred-meters wide, and it was seemingly bottomless. It was hard to determine how much damage Felix had caused just by eyeballing it. Mia, who was in the sky, was shocked at what she saw. Could her brother really survive such a terrifying spell? Her conviction wavered as doubt began to settle in. She was afraid that even her mother, Agatha, would not be able to withstand such a powerful attack. The power contained within the attack had already surpassed that of the Dragon-vanquishing Bolt. It was on apletely different tier. Mia was not present during Max¡¯s battle against Tahir. However, if she was present back then. she would have noticed it. Felix, who was only tinum Rank, had managed to cast a spell that rivaled that of Tahir¡¯s, who was a Diamond Rank individual! Such power was truly shocking! Afterpletely unleashing this move, Felix¡¯s spiritual power in the sky slowly dissipated. The domain-like ability that enveloped the desert had also worn off. It seemed that Felix had finally died. However, after the grand feat that he had disyed, it was likely that his name would be passed for the eons toe. An hourter, the dust and sand in the sky, as well as the bloody broken limbs of the undead, had finally dispersed. A small dirt mound suddenly appeared from the desert. Then, the small dirt mound suddenly broke open. Max¡¯s head emerged from the dirt mound. With a p of his wings, he burst out of the sand. Although he was in a sorry state, and the scales on his body were burnt, fortunately for him, he did not receive any fatal damage. Gallio had instantly noticed Max¡¯s presence. Despite taking on such a terrifying attack from Felix, Max had only received minor injuries. He could not help but shout in terror in his heart as he hurriedly disappeared into the horizon. Thus, all that remained of the 100-thousand-strong army was only a dozen or so soldiers. These dozen or so people were those within the domain of the luxurious carriage, and as a result, they had manage to avoid death by a hair¡¯s breadth. It was unknown what kind of domain-type magic was cast around this carriage, but it waspletely unaffected by the events that had transpired. Despite the massive impact of the Fiery Fist, Omnidirectional Destruction, it was as if nothing had happened in the area around the carriage. The soldiers in the domain were all trembling at this moment, as they stared at Max with great fear in their eyes. His figure was like a nightmare that had been deeply imprinted in their souls. ¡°Sir, sir! Please, save us!¡± ¡°We are definitely no match for this dragon!¡± ¡°You must need a servant, yes? Otherwise who would pull your luxurious carriage?¡± ¡°Sir, I beg you! You must save us! Otherwise, the old king will definitely be humiliated!¡± Fear seeped into the soldiers¡¯ veins as Max turned his head to look at them. They hurriedly turned to the carriage for help. However, the mysterious individual within the carriage did not seem to care about the soldiers. sh! The space around them shook violently, and the eyes of the dozen or so soldiers were filled with shock. Their heads and bodies were separated without a trace of blood! There was a look of disbelief in their eyes. Max did not actually notice the dozen or so soldiers. After all, he could not care less about them. Instead, he was looking in Gallio¡¯s direction. After all, the mysterious ck fog that turned the human army into undead had caused him great trouble earlier. Max almost was killed by Felix¡¯s life-consuming spell due to Gallio¡¯s obstruction. Thus, now that he had survived said spell, he wanted to take revenge on Gallio. ¡­ Upon noticing that her brother was fine, Mia¡¯s eyes were filled with uncontroble excitement! She pped her hands with an overjoyed expression. On the ground, Max suddenly pped his huge wings. He turned into a bolt of lightning and rushed towards the direction of Gallio who was escaping in the distance. Due to the effects of the potion, Gallio¡¯s speed had vastly increased. Within just moments, Gallio had already fled 5 kilometers away. Even a horse was no match for Gallio. However, in Max¡¯s eyes, all humans were just as slow. It would only take a minute for Max to catch up to him. Gallio felt the terrifying howling of a hurricane behind him! It was the sound of the air beingpressed. Gallio subconsciously looked back. To his terror, Max, who was originally just a small dot, was rapidly zooming towards him! Gallio¡¯s eyes narrowed, and his pupils became the size of pinholes. He continued to run in a panic, but he had nowhere to hide in! After all, his current direction waspletely opposite of Deer Heart Vige¡¯s. The further Gallio ran, the more likely he was to die! Max¡¯s voice had already arrived behind him. He opened his mouth and let out a deafening, terrifying dragon roar! Gallio knew that he had no way out. Thus, he stopped and revealed a vicious expression on his face. ¡°Little dragon, you are indeed the weirdest dragon I have ever encountered.¡± ¡°The ck fog earlier was a group attack. However, have you ever faced off against a cornered Alchemist¡¯s counterattack before?¡± The expression on Gallio¡¯s face gradually changed into a ferocious one. Heughed and took out something that looked like a gemstone from his pocket. Then he shattered it to reveal a golden bottle within it. ¡°Watch carefully, this is my real ability.¡± Gallio uncorked the bottle as he spoke. Then, he drank up the viscous liquid within it in a single gulp. His hair slowly turned golden, just like Calsus¡¯. At the same time, a drop of crimson red blood rose from his right palm. ¡°This is the blood that Felix gave me before he died, condensed from his lifetime of strength! This is the essence of all essences!¡± ¡°And on this hand, I have a potion which contains Calsus¡¯ essence!¡± ¡°It can give me the same power as Calsus for a short period of time.¡± ¡°Little dragon, are you curious to see what will happen when I consume both Calsus and Felix¡¯s essences at the same time?¡± Gallioughed maniacally. Chapter 67 - Dual Essence, Terrifying Upgrade!

Chapter 67: Dual Essence, Terrifying Upgrade!

Felix¡¯s droplet of blood burned brightly in Gallio¡¯s hand. To a random observer, it looked no different from a me. Within it was Felix¡¯s strength when he was consuming his own life force. An extremelyplicated magic array appeared in Gallio¡¯s hand. Following this, the droplet of blood began to bubble, and it soon turned into a pill the size of a thumb. The expression on Gallio¡¯s face turned even more manic. On his left hand was the golden potion containing Calsus¡¯ essence, while on his right, was the newlypleted pill made of Felix¡¯s essence. Naturally, Max would not just stand idly by as Gallio consumed the potion and pill. The best oue for him was to kill Gallio before he made any moves, after all. However, Gallio¡¯s figure blurred at this moment. Waves of ck smoke had sprouted behind him to form the shape of wings! He had gained two huge wings that were about 5 meters long! Gallio had followed Felix¡¯s footsteps, as he was forced to consume his own lifeforce to deal with Max! As a result, Gallio¡¯s attack, spell strength, speed, and all other attributes were greatly enhanced. it was no exaggeration to say that the current Gallio was apletely different individual from the one just moments ago. The current Gallio¡¯s attributes wereparable to Felix¡¯s, prior to him sacrificing his life force. Although it was still rather weakpared to Calsus and Felix at their prime, it was good enough to allow him to dodge Max¡¯s w. After dodging Max¡¯s attack, Gallio snorted coldly. Max did not hold back at all. He immediately lunged at Gallio, giving him no time to rest. He aimed at Gallio¡¯s vital organs. The w Strike earlier was aimed at Gallio¡¯s heart. Gallio snickered loudly. The ck wings on his back suddenly fluttered. The gust of winds it produced were in no way weaker than Max¡¯s. Max frowned upon this sight. Thus, he gathered lightning in his mouth and fired a Lightning Dragon Breath in Gallio¡¯s direction. Boom! However, it was to no avail! Gallio, who was burning through his own life force, could not be underestimated! ng! Max¡¯s dragon breath hadnded onto Gallio¡¯s wings, but to Max¡¯s surprise, a metallic sound had rung out upon making contact! ¡°You¡¯re overestimating yourself if you think that you can stop me from consuming the drugs.¡± Gallio looked at the potion in his hand and sneered. Gulp! Gallio swallowed the potion and pill at the same time while smirking at Max. Suddenly, Gallio¡¯s aura surged once more! The power was so great that it had caused a pained expression to appear across his face. Two huge magic arrays suddenly appeared behind him. One of them was aplicated golden magic array that contained an intense light attribute. The other was an iparably violent fiery-red magic array. The powerful fire attribute magic within it was ready to be unleashed. At this moment, Gallio¡¯s skin began to peel off due to the effect of the mes. Recing the peeled skin, however, were dense red energy lines. Gallio¡¯s originally ck hair had turned into a mixture of golden and scarlet. He suddenly coughed and spat out arge amount of blood. Gallio looked at his hands, his eyes filled with joy. This was the first time he had experienced such great power. The power brought Gallio an iparable sense of fulfillment. Max let out a long breath. He did not expect the three human generals to be easy prey to begin with. ¡®Could this be the dangerous enemy that I¡¯ve been saving my remaining Invincible Golden Bodies for?¡¯ ¡®No, that can¡¯t be right!¡¯ Max subconsciously denied the thoughts in his heart. Although Gallio had swallowed two concoctions and obtained great power, even so, he did not give off a great sense of danger. Those who could truly threaten Max were all terrifying existences. Take Tahir for example. Had he not possessed the powerful cheat which was the Battle of Existence, he would probably have died in the battle against Tahir. Max no longer thought about it. He looked at Gallio, whose strength had soared, and roared. Hisunched a w Strike in Gallio¡¯s direction. The ws were huge, and a loud whistle could be heard as it scraped the air. At this moment, Max¡¯s attack was strong enough to smash an elephant. Bang! Despite this, Gallio had managed to block Max¡¯s attack with a single hand. Max was shocked. Although their physical bodies were very strong, even Calsus and Felix did not dare to take his attack head-on. ¡°Little dragon, I can feel power coursing through my veins!¡± Gallio stated in a sinister manner. Following which, the two huge wings on his back suddenly pped. A powerful hurricaneunched Gallio into the air. ¡°Toxic Fiery Fist!¡± A dark purple me suddenly lit up on Gallio¡¯s right hand. Its shape was simr to the Fiery Feast that Felix used! The dark purple me was like a venomous snake that corroded everything with its venom. ¡°System, bring up Gallio¡¯s stats.¡± ¡°Ding dong.¡± ¡°Disy stats¡­¡± [ Name: Gallio ] [ Race: Human (Mutant)] [ Current Rank: tinum 99% ] [ Age: 50] [ Maximum Lifespan: 88 ] [ Attack: 43 (Normal Human 12) ] [ Spell Strength: 435 (Normal Human 3) ] [ Defense: 63 (Normal Human 5) ] [ Speed: 41 (normal human 8) ] [ Magic: Fiery Fist (Imitation), Holy Cross Light Shield (Imitation) ¡­ ] [ Remarks: Alchemy Master Gallio has consumed a mysterious concoction. He is currently consuming his life force. It is unwise to fight him. ] Max frowned. He looked at the upper right corner of the system interface, which contained his own attributes. [ True Name: Max Agatha Hill Alexander ] [ Race: Red Dragon (Lawful Evil) ] [ Current Rank: Hatchling ] [ Age: 1] [ Maximum Lifespan: 12,000 (Ancient Dragon) ] [ Attack: 31 (Normal Red Dragon Hatchling15) ] [ Spell Strength: 505 (Normal Red Dragon Hatchling 25) ] [ Defense: 20 (Normal Red Dragon Hatchling 10) ] [ Speed: 29 (Normal Red Dragon Hatchling 13) ] [ Spells: Invincible Golden Body+, Lightning Arrow, Lightning Arrow Rain, Thunderstorm, Lightning Paralysis, Thunderp, Light Affinity, Lightning Immunity, Thunderous Divine Retribution, Ten Million Volts of Thunder¡­ ] [ Abilities: Bite, w Strike, Stomp, Tail Swipe ] [ Breath: Lightning, Strong Acid ] [ Remarks: Even with these cheats, fighting against Gallio in your current state is not a wise choice. ] Right now, other than his spell strength, Gallio had surpassed Max in all his attributes! Chapter 68 - Mia’s Position Has Been Compromised!

Chapter 68: Mia¡¯s Position Has Been Compromised!

Boom! The iparably powerful dark purple Fiery Fists had caused Max to retreat time and time again. Gallio¡¯s attacks became more and more ferocious, and a hint of madness shed in the depths of his eyes. ¡°Hahahahahahaha!¡± ¡°Little Dragon, where has all of your haughtiness gone to?¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t you acting all high and mighty just a moment ago? Why can¡¯t you retaliate a single one of my attacks?¡± While dodging Gallio¡¯s attacks, Max racked his brain toe up with an idea to deal with Gallio. However, none of his ideas seemed particrly effective. Moreover, Max¡¯s sixth sense was also telling him if were to use the Invincible Golden Body to deal with Gallio, he would definitely regret it, as there was an even greater threat looming at the corner. He was unsure whether he would be able to deal with the iing threat even with the help of the Battle of Existence. The situation was starting to look rather bleak for Max. Gallio¡¯s Fiery Fist was not an ordinary Fiery Fist. Max was certain that he would be gravely wounded if he were toe into contact with it. Should that ever happen, he might as well be a fish waiting to be sliced up on Gallio¡¯s chopping board. ¡®The human army that came after me is almost fully wiped out. All I need to do now is to ensure my own safety, and with that, I¡¯ll finally be able to rest.¡± ¡®After all, the human army has suffered heavy losses in this battle.¡¯ ¡®Once this is over, it¡¯s likely that I¡¯ll enjoy peace and quiet for several years.¡± While these thoughts went on in his mind, Max was continuously dodging Gallio¡¯s attacks. However, his form was deteriorating by the second. All of a sudden, Max opened his gaping maw and unleashed a ray of lightning! Boom! It was his Dragon Breath! Although it was a rather weak st, it had done its job, which was to temporarily dy Gallio¡¯s movements. Immediately after, Max¡¯s wings pped rapidly, and he soared into the sky. Although Max did not know what kind of ability or spell the humans had used to increase their strength by burning through their own lifeforce¡­ After careful observation, Max discovered that once the ability w as activated, they were unable to stop. In other words, the boost in strength was like an hourss. Each moment that passed was a moment closer to death. Once the sand within the hourss hadpletely trickled away, all that awaited them was death. Upon realizing this, Max decided to flee. ¡®Dignity of dragons?¡¯ ¡®Screw that!¡¯ ¡®I¡¯m a transmigrator, these rules don¡¯t apply to me!¡± Although Gallio¡¯s speed had surpassed Max¡¯s due to his boost in strength, after being momentarily obstructed by Max¡¯s Dragon Breath, there was now a great distance between the two of them. Gallio¡¯s eyes burned with fury once he realized that Max had fled. ¡°Little dragon!¡± ¡°Where are you running to?!¡± ¡°I¡¯m already consuming my own life force! By hook or by crook, I will drag you down with me!¡± Gallio roared loudly. The enormous wings formed by the ck fog on his back directly propelled him forward. After which, he gave chase in the direction where Max had escaped to. Gallio had used his full speed, and as a result, the distance between him and Max was actually rapidly closing! This meant that Gallio¡¯s speed had far surpassed Max¡¯s! Max could feel the wind whistling past his ears. He did not choose to regroup with Mia. Although Mia¡¯sbat capabilities were still intact, her poor physique and inuracy of spellcasting would undoubtedly slow Max down. Max could not guarantee that Gallio would not use Mia as a hostage. Thus, the distance between Max and Mia quickly widened. Mia, who was hiding in the clouds, watched as Max¡¯s figure disappeared into the distance. A deep worry shed across her eyes. On the ground, a hidden figure had already noticed Mia¡¯s presence in the sky. The person¡¯s chin was covered in stubbles and he looked to be in his thirties or forties. He was carrying a huge bag with many weapons within it. The middle-aged man¡¯s right hand, which was hidden under his clothes, was so huge that it looked way out of proportion. ¡°There¡¯s a Dragon Hatchling hiding in the sky, eh.¡± The man was Bloom, the Dragon yer! Although the countless broken limbs scattered across the desert had given him a surprise, he did not take it to heart. He had only a single goal in mind, which was to y dragons. ¡°Strange, why couldn¡¯t I detect the presence of Agatha, or the mysterious dragon that killed the Three Heroes?¡± Bloom touched his stubble, and a ridiculous idea appeared in his mind. ¡®The mother of the two young dragons, Agatha, has acknowledged the two Dragon Hatchlings¡¯ abilities to fend for themselves, and has left their!¡± If Max were present and he could read minds, he would be greatly shocked. After all, Bloom¡¯s hypothesis had hit the mark! Normally, Red Dragons would take care of their children until they were around 10 years old and had the ability to survive on their own. Only then would they choose to leave the cave and separate themselves from their children. This was how the dragons operated. However, there were exceptions. If their child was gifted and had the ability to survive at a young age, the mother dragon would not hesitate to leave her children behind early on. Despite all the bullying that the two Dragon Hatchlings had received, Agatha had yet to appear. If he could take a guess, he dare say that Agatha had already died! After all, Red Dragons, who were extremely sensitive to magic, would definitely be able to sense such a terrifying battle. With so many shocking spells unleashed, even if Agatha was at the edge of the desert, she would be able to detect the burst of mana and immediately return to herir. However, Bloom was also very impressed by the troops. After all, they dared to attack the Dragon Hatchling before Agatha had even showed herself. While it was fine if they could take care if the Dragon Hatchlings quickly, should the battle extend for too long, and if Agatha had returned, all the soldiers would most likely perish. However, Bloom had forgotten one important fact. With a select few exceptions, Bloom¡¯s knowledge of dragons had surpassed everyone else¡¯s! Chapter 69 - Mia Becomes Prey!

Chapter 69: Mia Bes Prey!

Mia suddenly felt a chill. It was as if she had been targeted by a poisonous snake, and she felt as if the temperature around her had dropped to 0 degrees. Mia hurriedly looked around, but even from her birds¡¯ eye view from the sky, she could not find any sign of humans. As a result of Gallio¡¯s lethal ck fog, none of the soldiers had survived, and all Mia could see was dead bodies littered everywhere. Other than gusts of wind mixed with the aura of death within them, Mia could not find anything else. Right as Mia had let her guard down after assuming that she was hallucinating, a zingly fast ballista bolt shot at her! Whoosh! The bolt was pitch ck and razor sharp! The arrow pierced through Mia¡¯s dragon scales, and it had ruthlessly left a bloody trail on her body. Mia¡¯s body was very frail. Without Max¡¯s protection, the chances of her surviving to adulthood were very low. It was at this moment that Mia finally reacted. The bolt that wasunched at her was an inferior version of the Dragon-vanquishing Bolt. The inferior version consisted of inferior materials, and thus, its strength was greatly reduced. Had it not been for Mia¡¯s weak body and her weak dragon scales, the inferior version would not have harmed her in the first ce. Mia was shocked. She looked around in fear. However, there was still no signs of movement around her! ¡®An enemy is here!¡¯ ¡®They¡¯ve discovered my location!¡¯ Mia was terrified. She wanted nothing more than to flee the scene, however, the instructions Max had given her earlier still rang clearly in her mind. ¡®Unless the situation is urgent, do not leave your hiding spot.¡¯ Of course, if Max was beside Mia at this moment, he would definitely tell her to flee. However, Mia did not share the same opinion. After all, she worried that if she fled, she would be surrounded by enemies or she might even fall into a trap. Worse still, she might even be separated from Max. Mia widened her eyes in an attempt to locate her attacker. However, even after pushing her magic perception to the max, she could not sense anything in her surroundings. Mia started to get nervous. She looked around in panic, and she felt as if her heart was stuck in her throat. Although Max could ignore the previous bolt and remain unscathed, Mia would be severely injured if hit. The enemy was hidden in the dark. Not knowing where her enemy would strike had terrified her. Mia¡¯s enemy was obviously very patient. They were in no hurry to deal with Mia. After all, they were not even worried that she would escape. It was as if Mia was dancing on the palm of their hand. In the desert, under the glow of the moonlight, a faint reflective crystal glinted. It was from Bloom¡¯s ballista[1], who was currently hiding underneath the sand. Through the bolt he had fired earlier, he had gained a grasp of Mia¡¯s defensive ability. He adjusted the next inferior Dragon-vanquishing Bolt and began calcting the angle and air resistance. He nned to kill Mia with a single shot. Bloom had picked up apletely unused Dragon-vanquishing Bolt from the remaining Dragon-vanquishing Ballista. Via the cannon he had prepared, Bloom would be able to unleash a powerful Dragon-vanquishing Bolt at close range. However, upon firing, there was a high probability that his cannon would be damaged due to the inferior materials he used to create it. He still needed to save the cannon to use his Dragon-annihtion Missile! Thus, unless it was absolutely necessary, Bloom did not want to waste the Dragon-vanquishing Bolt. Through various calctions, Bloom had already determined Mia¡¯s defensive ability. To give an analogy, Mia was like a tiger. Although she had a certain amount of firepower, in front of absolute power, her defense was no different from a thin piece of paper. ¡°Air resistance ounted for, deviation of trajectory has also been calibrated.¡± Bloom opened one of his eyes and said slowly. He had already locked onto Mia with the crossbow in his hand. Mia seemed to have a sixth sense. Her huge body suddenly trembled. She looked behind her, and to her surprise, there was somethinging at her from the ground! It was travelling at breakneck speed and it would not be long before it would reach her! Although shocked, Mia hurriedly pped her wings to dodge. However, as she was rather weak when it came tobat, her wings were still pierced by the bolt, even though she had seen the shot clearly! sh! A small hole of about three centimeters appeared on her wings. Fresh blood continuously flowed out from it! ¡°Roar!¡± Mia cried out in pain and hurriedly prepared to dodge. However, the next inferior Dragon-vanquishing Bolt had already arrived! The inferior version of the Dragon-vanquishing Bolt was made out of metal. Although its firepower wasckingpared to the actual Dragon-vanquishing Bolt, it was still a powerful weapon capable of inflicting great damage torge beasts. Naturally, Dragon Hatchlings had fallen under this category as well. Had it not been for the Adult ck Dragon¡¯s abilities that Max had consumed, the inferior Dragon-vanquishing Bolt would give him quite a bit of trouble as well. Whoosh! Another terrifying bolt was shot out. In the dim darkness, it was like the scythe of the Grim Reaper! This time, the target of the arrow was surprisingly Mia¡¯s neck! Should this bolt hit Mia¡¯s neck, she would immediately lose the ability to breathe. In other words, she would die! Even if Mia wanted to escape, or if Max wanted toe back and save Mia, it would be toote! Mia saw the ice-cold bolt rapidly magnifying in her vision and could not help but shiver. The memories she had inherited had instinctually caused her to release her Lightning Dragon Breath at the bolt! This was a subconscious reaction, and even Mia herself was not aware of what she had done! Roar! Boom! The Lightning Dragon Breath struck the inferior Dragon-vanquishing Bolt, causing the bolt to shatter, and allowing Mia to narrowly escape death. It was at this moment that Mia had discovered Bloom¡¯s hiding spot. In response, she red at him and let loose a ferocious roar! ¡°You are quite formidable. To think that you¡¯ve discovered my position.¡± Bloom crawled up from the sand and patted the sand off his body. His mechanical right arm flickered with an intense light! In the dark night, it was as bright as the stars! [1] It actually says crossbow, but I¡¯m not sure how he¡¯ll fire a ballista bolt from a crossbow. Chapter 70 - A Crazed Smile, Gallios Final Fit of Madness!

Chapter 70: A Crazed Smile, Gallio¡¯s Final Fit of Madness!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The wind constantly whistled past Max¡¯s ears. Max had already raised his speed to the absolute limit. At this moment, he was like a meteorite that moved rapidly towards the distant horizon. Behind him, a cold and evil aura was following closely behind. The iparably powerful aura had belonged to Gallio. At this moment, Gallio was burning through his lifeforce, and he had consumed two powerful concoctions which contained the essence of Calsus and Felix. Although it was at a heavy price, the current Gallio?had far surpassed Max in terms of stats. As for why Max was fleeing, it was because he was aware that he was no match for the current Gallio. There was a limit to the amount of time one could burn one¡¯s own life. Max only needed to escape from Gallio until he had fully consumed his own life. However, Gallio was extremely fast. With the help of the two powerful wings made from the ck fog behind him, his speed far surpassed Max¡¯s. The distance between Max and Gallio was originally?around 2 kilometers. However, in less than 30 seconds, there was only a kilometer left! Max turned his head, and he was shocked by what he saw. ¡®How can he be this fast!?¡¯ ¡®If this continues, he¡¯s going to catch up to me. It¡¯s only a matter of time.¡¯ Although Max was not greatly wounded, he had little desire to fight against the now-powerful Gallio. Gallio was originally just an alchemist. Thus, although he had Calsus¡¯ powerful light and sword magic, as well as Felix¡¯s fire magic, he was like a giant with great strength, but was too clumsy to properly utilize it. Despite this, even a casual use of his skills would achieve terrifying effects! Max could only use the Invincible Golden Body+ one more time, but it would onlyst for a single attack. Max dared not bet on how long he could survive against Gallio without using Invincible Golden Body. Max racked his brain toe up with a way to avoid fighting Gallio head-on while stalling for as much time as possible. Behind him, Gallio was quickly approaching him! 1 thousand meters! 900 meters! 800 meters! 500 meters! 300 meters! The distance between them was rapidly closing! Upon realizing that he was about to catch up to Max, Gallio¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of madness. ¡°Little dragon, time to die!¡± However, at this moment, Max¡¯s body suddenly emitted a dazzling light! Subsequently, a powerful magic immediately engulfed Max¡¯s huge body. The next instant, Max¡¯s speed had picked up once again! Moreover, it was an explosive increase in speed! The distance between Gallio and Max had once again widened. Gallio, who originally thought that Max¡¯s fate was sealed, could not help but be exasperated! What Max had used to increase his speed was actually the Magical eleration that Mia had used previously! After devouring Tahir¡¯s abilities, Max suddenlyprehended the eleration spell at this moment! As a result of his 500 points of Spell Strength, Max¡¯s flight speed had reached a whole new tier! This had given him a slight edge over Gallio! Gallio could feel Max¡¯s body getting further and further away from him, and at this instant, he suddenly coughed out a mouthful of blood! ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°How is this possible!!!¡± ¡°I was clearly about to catch up to him, could this little dragon have been toying with me before?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it, I don¡¯t believe it! Such a strange little dragon, where did ite from? Could this dragon have inherited its mother¡¯s blood and gained the talent of an Ancient Dragon?!¡± Gallio roared. He was unwilling to ept this fact. At this moment, so long as Max had no desire to fight Gallio, then no matter how much effort Gallio put in, he would never be able to catch up to Max! Moreover, Gallio was consuming his own lifeforce! He could feel his body weaker and weaker, and through this, he knew that he did not have much time left. After pulling away another 3 kilometers from Gallio, Max finally took a breather and looked back at Gallio. Gallio was no longer pursuing Max. Instead, he was ring at Max from afar. Then, heughed. Boom! A huge explosion suddenly rocked the sky! A huge mushroom cloud with a diameter of more than 50 meters directly burst out from the sky. The mushroom cloud was filled with grayish-ck gas and emitted a disgusting stench. Seeing that he could not catch up to Max, and that he was near the end of his life, Gallio refused to continue being humiliated and chose to self-destruct. Max looked at the grayish-ck smoke from the explosion and remained silent. ¡®Why are these humans willing to go this far just to kill me?¡¯ ¡®Shouldn¡¯t they have fled once they realized my superiority over them?¡¯ Max did not understand, nor did he want to understand. Now that he had dealt with Gallio, he let out a long sigh and prepared to return to Mia¡¯s location. However, he suddenly frowned. He could not sense Mia¡¯s presence! ¡®Where did Mia go?!¡¯ ¡®Didn¡¯t I tell her to sit still in the clouds?¡¯ ¡®Could she be in danger!¡¯ Worry began to seep into Max¡¯s thoughts. ¡®The human army has already been wiped out. If Mia was really in danger, who was the one attacking her?¡¯ No matter how he thought about it, he could not figure it out. However, at this moment, an extremely luxurious carriage appeared in Max¡¯s mind. ¡®Why would such a luxurious carriage, which seemed to be on vacation, appear in the human army?¡¯ Moreover, based on what he could recall, the carriage did not suffer any damage during the battle. It was not even affected in the slightest! Max gasped. ¡®Something¡¯s amiss!¡¯ Max, who did not have much time to think, immediately unleashed his mana, activated his Magical eleration and flew towards the clouds where Mia was originally! Chapter 71 - The Desperate Mia, The Terrifying Dragon Slayer!

Chapter 71: The Desperate Mia, The Terrifying Dragon yer!

Back to 15 minutes ago¡­ When Max was still fleeing from Gallio¡¯s clutches. After sting Bloom¡¯s inferior Dragon-vanquishing Bolt out of mid-air, Bloom, who had already left his hiding spot, met her gaze. Bloom was carrying a huge cannon on his back, and he was wearing an ordinary vest. His modified mechanical arm emitted a dazzling light. It shone like a star. Mia did not know what was driving the mechanical arm, but she did not feel any manaing off of it. However, Mia felt a great sense of danger from it. ¡®The power of this thing is terrifying!¡¯ Mia took in a breath of cold air and stared at Bloom¡¯s mechanical right arm[1]. Bloom smiled faintly. She knew that the little Dragon Hatchling before him was sizing up his mechanical arm. However, he was not kind enough as to properly introduce his ability to the prey that he was about to ughter. The mechanical arm was personally made for him by the person who saved his life. Bloom, who was originally just an ordinary person, could easily exert force of over several thousand newtons with the support of his mechanical arm. They were powered by the shell of a strange creature that lived underground, the Crystal Scorpions. This Crystal Scorpions were an extremely long-lived creature that had existed since ancient times. There was almost no description of them in the long river of history. However, Bloom knew that the creatures¡¯ strength was extraordinary. They were the size of a castle, and their shell was enveloped with a denseyer of energy. The shell that drove his mechanical arm was only half the size of a fist. However, Bloom knew that this was only a small part of the extremelyrge Crystal Scorpion. As a result, at one point, Bloom had diverted some of his enthusiasm towards ying dragons into researching the Crystal Scorpions instead. No one knew why Bloom had vanished at one point. The rumor that was spread among the people was that Bloom had encountered an extremely powerful ancient dragon, and he had fallen to it. In truth, however, Bloom had encountered a Crystal Scorpion that had been hibernating for over thousands of years. That particr scorpion was capable of destroying the world with just one breath! It was also because Bloom had gotten too close to it that he had lost his arm! ¡­ Bloom made no unnecessary movements as heunched his attack at Mia. Mia¡¯sck of knowledge regarding him was his greatest weapon! Bloom smashed his fist into the ground. The huge recoil caused Bloom¡¯s body to soar into the sky, and his figure was heading directly towards Mia! Mia was startled. She hurriedly nned to use her magic to counterattack. However, before she could even condense lightning in her mouth, Bloom¡¯s iron fist had already mmed into her! Boom! A heavy iron fist mmed into Mia¡¯s snout. Mia¡¯s casting process was halted, and she cried out in pain. She waved her ws randomly in an attempt to scratch Bloom. However, Bloom had already seen through Mia¡¯s attack. He easily lowered his body, dodged Mia¡¯s attack, and threw another fist at Mia¡¯s feet! Crack! In an instant, the sound of bones breaking could be heard. Mia¡¯s entire body trembled. She fell to the ground and writhed non-stop. Bloom, who had a wealth of experience ying dragons, did not have much trouble dealing with Mia, who waspletely unfamiliar to fighting. Bloom¡¯s moves were very simple, but they were also effective. No extraneous movement was contained in his attacks. Less than a minute had passed since Mia¡¯s discovery of Bloom and her defeat! Th terrifying efficiency would probably shock even the Three Heroes if they were still alive. Bloom took out a rope from his waist. This was a rope soaked in a special material. Even if an ordinary ferocious beast were to go all out, it would be difficult for them to break free. Mia had already lost her ability to fight. Thus, using the rope to tie her up was perfectly fine. In order to prevent any idents from happening, Bloom shattered the bones within Mia¡¯s wings. Roar! Mia cried out in pain. A hint of confusion shed across her eyes. ¡®Am I really that weak?¡¯ The person who had defeated her was not even a mage. He had merely used a mechanical arm that could use strange powers to easily deal with her. On the other hand, her brother had only been born a little earlier than her, and yet, he was able to withstand a hundred thousand human troops and even kill them all. ¡®I truly am a weakling.¡¯ ¡®Surely, my presence here is only a burden to my brother.¡¯ ¡®As expected, I¡¯m better off dead¡­¡¯ Should Maxe into harm¡¯s way because of her, Mia would never forgive herself! Once she was gone, Max would no longer have to worry about protecting her. ¡®Mother must¡¯ve left us because I was too weak!¡¯ A deep despair shed in Mia¡¯s eyes. She did not want to live in this world anymore. She despised herself. ¡®Why was I born so weak? Why must I be protected to survive in this cruel world?¡¯ ¡®Why was I born a Red Dragon instead of a ck Dragon?¡¯ In the end, Mia had given up thinking. She no longer cared. She knew that she was about to be executed by the human, and her body parts would be fetched for a high price. However, Bloom had other ns. He had not seen Max¡¯s figure yet. He had observed the two hatchlings for a very long time, and he had already grasped most of their habits. Bloom was 80% sure that should Max realize that he had kidnapped Mia, he would definitelye to rescue her. With that, his operation could finally begin. Bloom turned his head to look at Mia, who was on the verge of death, and a hint of excitement shed across his eyes. [1] I checked the raws of the previous chapters, both of his arms should be mechanical. Either the author has changed his details, or Bloom has not revealed his second mechanical arm yet. Chapter 72 - Mias Death!?

Chapter 72: Mia¡¯s Death!?

Max flew at breakneck speeds! The surrounding scenery shed past him like lightning! In less than 2 minutes, Max had already arrived at Mia¡¯s original location. At this moment, there was nothing but the smell of corpsesing from the countless dead soldiers on the ground. Max slowly closed his eyes and felt the subtle fluctuations of mana around him. He did not believe that his sister would disappear into thin air. After all, the Red Dragons were the dragons that exceled the most in magic. Thus, even if they died, some mana would still linger within their corpses. Max was confident that even if his sister was transported to any corner of the desert, he would still be able to locate her! Max slowly searched the ground. Other than the human corpses, Max could not find anything else. Even the luxurious carriage that Max had spotted before had disappeared. ¡®Could my sister¡¯s disappearance be rted to the mysterious carriage?¡¯ Max frowned. ¡®That would be troublesome.¡¯ He did not have any magic that could transform him into a human. Moreover, with his huge body, he would be attacked by humans wherever he went. It was impossible for him to enter the human world to learn more about the mysterious carriage. ¡®What should I do?¡¯ While Max was feeling distressed, he suddenly caught a whiff of his sister¡¯s scent! However, Max could not sense any mana fluctuations in the direction of the scent. ¡®Could Mia be dead?¡¯ Max could not help but think about the worst possible oue. ¡®The other party might have disintegrated Mia¡¯s body and released her scent as bait.¡¯ Max frowned, but he could not afford to hesitate. Thus, he immediately rushed in the direction of the scent. Max had been very caring towards his younger brothers and sisters in his previous life. Thus, he did not want Mia to suffer any harm! So long as there was a probability that Mia was still alive, Max would do his best to save her. Mia¡¯s scent was not far away. In less than half a minute, Max had arrived at the spot where her scent was emitted from. However, the moment Max entered the ce where Mia¡¯s scent was, his pupils suddenly shrank. His instincts told him that he had entered a domain that was simr to a magic barrier. Max turned his head and looked at the air behind him. He lightly touched it with his dragon w. Sizzle! Max¡¯s mana imploded, and as a result, he injured his own w. The scales on his w were slightly chipped, and some blood had flowed out. Max was shocked. He was actually injured. ¡®What is this magic barrier? Could it be a domain type ability like the fiery domain Felix had used?¡¯ However, at this moment, Max did not have time to ponder on the domain. His priority was to locate his sister, Mia¡¯s position. Max quickly noticed that there was something that looked like a small mound in the desert. Mia¡¯s aura had surprisinglye from within. Max did not hesitate and went forward to check. Upon gently pushing aside the gravel, Max spotted Mia, who had been tied up and had many of her bones broken. She had been severely injured. Mia¡¯s eyes were dull, and her body was trembling non-stop. However, it seemed that due to Max¡¯s arrival, his scent had caused Mia to slowly regain her senses. The moment Mia noticed Max, she suddenly quivered. ¡°Brother!¡± ¡°Run!¡± ¡°This is a trap!¡± Upon hearing Mia¡¯s words, Max¡¯s heart sank. ¡®As expected, this is a trap.¡¯ ¡®The rope that¡¯s used to tie Mia¡¯s body is most likely a magic item that conceals one¡¯s mana. Thus, by only revealing her scent, the enemy has tricked me into thinking that she had died, and I would have rushed here without checking for any surrounding traps.¡¯ Beep! Beep! Beep! An ear-piercing sound suddenly came from beside Max and Mia. On the ground, there were fifty to sixty barrels of explosives activated! Moreover, not far from Mia who was tied up, there was a two to three meter long barrel of explosives inserted into Mia¡¯s wound. It was surrounded by spikes made from dragon parts! These spikes were smeared with plenty of dark purple poison! This was clearly an weapon that was specifically made to target him and it was simr to a shrapnel grenade! As long as the explosive was detonated, these terrifying spikes would be instantly sent flying by the powerful shock wave and pierce into his body. Max cried out in his heart! ¡®Who on earth am I dealing with? Are they a remnant of the human army?¡¯ ¡®If that was the case, why didn¡¯t I notice such an entity in my previous battle?¡¯ ¡®Could it be someone from the luxurious carriage?¡¯ The barrel of explosives that was filled with spikes was about to explode! The surroundings instantly lit up with a blinding light! Boom! A huge explosion, apanied by countless spikes, suddenly erupted, enveloping the two of them! ¡°Invincible Golden Body!!!¡± Max roared in anger, and an iparably resplendent golden film of light suddenly appeared! However, the film did not appear over Max¡¯s body. Instead, it had enveloped Mia¡¯s! The powerful defensive ability, which could ignore all attacks below the level of the Dragon God, had appeared over Mia¡¯s body! However, since it was not cast on Max¡¯s body, it could onlyst for 0.25 seconds! This duration was not long enough topletely block out the shrapnel from the explosion! Max gritted his teeth and directly pounced on Mia¡¯s body! Stab! Stab! Stab! Countless sharp thorns directly pierced into Max¡¯s body. The explosion onlysted for a second, but the sharp spikes that burst forthsted for a full 3 seconds. Once the explosion had ended, Max had turned into a hedgehog. Cough! Max directly spat out a mouthful of fresh blood! It was obvious that he had suffered grave injuries! At this moment, a figure suddenly shot out from the dust of the explosion. An iparably bright mechanical iron fist smashed towards Max! Chapter 73 - Desperation, A Fight to the Death!

Chapter 73: Desperation, A Fight to the Death!

A figure suddenly shot out from the dust of the explosion. An iparably bright mechanical iron fist directly smashed towards Max! Thud! A loud thud rang out! Max¡¯s figure was sent hurtling by a massive force. He was ruthlessly mmed into the sand not far away, raising a cloud of dust in the process. Max had received a surprisingly heavy blow! Within the dust, Bloom¡¯s figure slowly appeared. The explosive barrel that Bloom had used was a highly-explosive bomb that had been specially collected from a distant ind. Under Bloom¡¯s modification, the sharp thorns that were covered in poison were installed around the explosive barrel had achieved a simr effect to the shrapnel grenades in Max¡¯s previous life. Moreover, even after his initial sess, Bloom did not let up. He immediately rushed up to Max to beat him up. This caused the already heavily injured Max to receive even more serious damage! Max could feel that many of his bones had been shattered. Max was in excruciating agony. His body hurt like mad, and it felt as if there were countless fire ants crawling all across his bones! The poison had already taken effect. Max trembled even as he tried to get up. However, before he could even gain his footing, he was immediately sent flying by Bloom¡¯s iron fist! Max was utterly stupefied. ¡®Why is this humanpletely different from all the other humans I¡¯ve encountered before? He cuts straight to the chase, his movements are swift and fluid, and he¡¯s also extremely eager to finish the job.¡¯ ¡®What is going on!?¡¯ Max was sure that the middle-aged man before him was only utilizing the brute strength of his mechanical arm to attack him. He could not detect a single ounce of mana being used. Max endured the intense pain ring across his body and opened his mouth. A terrifying bolt of Lightning Dragon Breath immediately condensed! Bang! Bloom raised his eyebrows and punched the ground once again, immediately dodging Max¡¯s sudden Lightning Dragon Breath. Max mentally yelped in surprise. The distance between the two was less than 10 meters. At this distance, Max¡¯s Dragon Breath was supposed to be instantaneous, and yet, Bloom still managed to dodge him. ¡°Are you very surprised?¡± Bloom seemed to have sensed Max¡¯s shock and smiled faintly. His figure suddenly appeared in front of Max, and he once again punched viciously at Max. He took out the cannon from his back, loaded the Dragon-vanquishing Bolt into it, and pressed it against Max¡¯s head. Death! An iparably thick pressure of death finally appeared in Max¡¯s heart. This was a sixth sense that only appeared when facing a fatal crisis. In order to save Mia, Max had used hisst instance of Invincible Golden Body on her. As a result, Max had lost one of his greatest trump cards, aside from the Battle of Existence. The Battle of existence required time to be cast. Bloom had already targeted the bolt right on top of his head. He had no chance to resist at all! The current situation was a dead end for Max! Not only that, Max had also suffered heavy injuries. Even the slightest movement would cause Max to suffer great pain. Moreover, he was also assaulted by a constant wave of nausea. The poison was spreading throughout his body, and it was infecting his internal organs. There was no way out. Max believed that the moment he made a rash move, Bloom would immediately pull the trigger and fire the Dragon-vanquishing Bolt into his head. ¡°You need around 0.5 seconds of wind-up time to unleash your Dragon Breath. I bet you aren¡¯t aware of this.¡± ¡°When that happens, blue veins will appear on your neck.¡± ¡°As long as I pay attention to your neck, I will be able to effortlessly react and dodge your attack.¡± Bloom said calmly. ¡°The Dragon-annihtion Missile I prepared for you has yet to be used. What a pity.¡± Max remained silent while ring coldly at Bloom. This was the first time since his transmigration that he had ended up in such a sorry state. It was also the closest he had ever been to death. After a long while, Max said slowly. ¡°Tell me your name, human.¡± Bloom heard Marx¡¯s words and smiled. ¡°I thought the vigers were lying when they said that you could speak the human tongue. I didn¡¯t expect that you, who had just been born, to have already mastered the human tongue¡± ¡°My name is Bloom Fredrid Doldia. Usually, people refer to me as Bloom.¡± ¡°Are you satisfied now? It¡¯s about time I send you to meet your maker.¡± ¡°Once you¡¯re dead, I will use your corpse to attract other dragons.¡± Upon learning of Bloom¡¯s name, Max instantly found some memories he inherited from his ancestors. ¡°Dragon yer Bloom.¡± ¡°Every generation of Dragon yers is referred by this name.¡± Max said coldly. Bloom nced at Marx and smiled faintly, unwilling to say anything more. This was his secret. Even though Max was already on death¡¯s door, Bloom still kept his lips sealed. Suddenly, a bolt of lightning mmed into Bloom from behind! The power of the lightning was not strong, and it could even be considered as extremely weak. The most it could do was achieve a numbing effect. However, it was enough for the current situation! This allowed Max to see the light of victory in an instant! The one who cast the silent spell was his sister, Mia! Despite the ordeal she had gone through, she still kept her consciousness intact! While Bloom was beating down Max, Mia endured her pain and condensed her Dragon Breath in her mouth. Mia knew that if her aim was even slightly off, not only would she lose her life, her brother would lose his too. Mia was definitely not willing to let her brother die with her! Thus, Mia took advantage of the Bloom¡¯spse in attention and unleashed her Dragon Breath at him! Since her aim was poor, she widened her shot to make up for it! The instant that Bloom was paralyzed, Max jumped into action! Max moved very fast, to the point that most would not react in time. Even though the pain was excruciating, and his vision was fading¡­ Max ignored it all and targeted Bloom¡¯s vital points! A piercing gale had enveloped his ws! This was the only chance for the two of them to break out of this situation! Chapter 74 - Stalemate Broken! A Pyrrhic Victory!

Chapter 74: Stalemate Broken! A Pyrrhic Victory!

At this moment, the sudden numbness caused Bloom to temporarily lose control of his body. Max waved his razor sharp dragon ws at him. His ws were apanied by a whistling wind, and it was obvious that it was extremely powerful. Should an ordinary person be struck by this terrifying attack, a huge hole would undoubtedly be pierced open in their body. If that were to ur, even a powerful warrior would die instantly. One had to know that bloom was only an ordinary person. Other than the mechanical arm that he possessed, he was unable to use even the slightest ounce of mana. it was also for this reason that Bloom was incapable of using the Dragon-vanquishing Ballista. After all, it required mana to be used, and Bloom did not possess any. Anyone in this situation would be extremely afraid and uneasy. After all, not only were they paralyzed, they were also about to be prated in the chest by a dragon! However, Bloom was different. It was as though he had already expected all of this. A faint smile hung on the corner of his mouth, and he appeared extremely calm. ¡°It is indeed as I had imagined. The two of you Dragon Hatchlings possess a rtionship that is Dragons, possess a rtionship is not found in any other dragons.¡± ¡°Even the rtionship between the average human siblings is not as the both of yours¡¯. I truly envy your rtionship.¡± ¡°However, everything is still under my control.¡± Bloom said calmly. He spoke very leisurely as if he was taking a stroll in the garden and admiring the wild flowers along the path while recalling an interesting story he had heard of. At this moment, the sound of mechanical gears churning suddenly emitted from Bloom¡¯s mechanical right arm. It was as if there was something was operating within it. Following this, the glow of his mechanical arm faded, and out appeared a crystal the size of a fingernail. The moment this fingernail-sized crystal appeared, it emitted an extremely powerful burst of energy! This powerful burst of energy was something that not even Tahir was capable of achieving! Max was shocked and he quickly increased his speed. Under his eleration, his dragon ws had left afterimages in its wake! Although the Dragon yer, Bloom, did not possess any mana, for some reason, Max felt that the transparent crystal was extremely dangerous. The memories that had been passed down informed Max that the transparent crystal, which was only the size of a fingernail, would pose a huge threat to him. At this moment, the crystal¡¯s energy enveloped Bloom, and it overcame the paralysis that Bloom had been afflicted with! Originally, the paralysis wouldst for 15 seconds. However, if less than 5 seconds, the restriction on Bloom had already been lifted! Bloom moved once again! His eyes were filled with confidence! He would never fight a battle that he was not prepared for. This was his personality. Without sufficient preparation, Bloom would never make a move. However, once Bloom made his move, he would strike swiftly and lethally, just like thunder. In a way, he was like a certain nocturnal hero from theics in Max¡¯s previous world. Thus, the moment Bloom appeared before Max and Mia, it had already meant that his preparations wereplete. Bloom. His name was synonymous to being extremely cautious! Bang! Max¡¯s body was once again sent flying by Bloom¡¯s fierce punch, and he crashed heavily onto the ground. Only the sound of his body cracking could be heard again. At this moment, even Max did not know how many bones he had already broken. Roar! Max roared angrily! Mia, who heard Max¡¯s roar seemed to understand something. Max spat out some scarlet chunks. They were probably his damaged internal organs! Waves of weakness continuously invaded Max¡¯s body. He felt as if there were waves of demons constantly whispering in his ears. ¡°You¡¯re already tired, why don¡¯t you rest for good.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want to have a good rest?¡± ¡°Close your eyes and you¡¯ll enjoy a good sleep.¡± ¡°You can sleep for a very, very long time, or even forever. Take as long as you like, I won¡¯t rush you.¡± Max panted heavily, and his chest constantly heaved up and down. His ws were already trembling slightly. He could not hold on for much longer! In his current state, he could at most hold on for 2 more minutes. Max wanted to get up from the ground, but he could not find the strength to do so. He red at Bloom, his eyes shing with a hint of viciousness. Bloom stepped on Max¡¯s head. He once again took out the terrifying cannon that was already filled with the Dragon-vanquishing Bolt from his back and pressed it on Max¡¯s head. ¡°It¡¯s time to go, little dragon.¡± Bloom said faintly and slowly pulled the trigger. He was not like the other humans, who, once gained the upper hand, would constantly provoke his enemies. Safety was Bloom¡¯s most important principle, and nothing can be safer than a dead enemy. Snap! The firing process had already started within the cannon. An iparably strong pressure of death appeared in Max¡¯s heart once again! He was going to die! Max shut his eyes tightly. At this moment, another terrifying bolt of me struck Bloom from behind. Boom! The attack was powerful was iparably powerful. It had struck Bloom almost instantaneously! Bloom¡¯s entire body was sent flying at this moment. The cannon that was originally pressed against Max¡¯s head instantly tilted. Kaboom! The trigger of the cannon had already been pulled. No one was able to stop the Dragon-vanquishing Bolt from being fired! In an instant, the muzzle of the cannon flickered with zing mes! The Dragon-vanquishing Bolt was fired! However, due to a slight deviation, the bolt had only struck the root of Max¡¯s wings. A huge hole appeared on Max¡¯s back. Countless amounts of blood flowed out from it. Max¡¯s hard scales were scattered all over the ground. In the end, Max did not manage to escape the bolt. However, the silver lining was that the dragon ying arrow had only hit his wings. Other than depriving him of his ability to fly, it had not posed any other risk. In the distance, Mia noticed that her brother had narrowly escaped being struck head-on by the Dragon-vanquishing Bolt. Upon realizing this, she heaved a long sigh of relief. Although Bloom was resourceful and had a powerful mechanical arm, he was still an ordinary person. Unless he had managed to dodge the me that struck him, the consequences would not fare well for him. Max struggled to get up from the ground and crawled in Bloom¡¯s direction. If Bloom had somehow managed to survive, Max would deal the finishing blow. Bloom was truly a terrifying entity. Even without the assistance of magic, he had managed to inflict such heavy wounds on Max. There was no way Max would let him go. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable! Chapter 75 - The Mysterious Carriage Appears! Fear Strikes Once Again!

Chapter 75: The Mysterious Carriage Appears! Fear Strikes Once Again!

It was only a distance of 200 meters, but it had taken Max 5 minutes to drag his battered body to reach Bloom¡¯s side. Most of Bloom¡¯s skin had turned into charcoal. Except for his right arm, which was still unharmed and good as new. At this moment, Bloom shared the same thoughts as Max. He was on hisst breath, and he hadpletely lost his ability to fight. Despite all his feats, Bloom was still a human. As he did not prepare any countermeasures to Mia¡¯s sneak attack, he had taken the full brunt of her attack. ¡°Cough, cough, cough¡­¡± Bloom¡¯s lips, which were already charred, spat out a few words with difficulty. ¡°How¡­ Did you do it¡­¡± Max frowned. He did not understand what Bloomwas trying to say. However, he had already ced his huge ws on Bloom¡¯s neck. Max¡¯s dragon ws were extremely sharp. At this moment, they were ced on Bloon¡¯s neck. With just a little strength from Marx, they would be able to pierce through Bloom¡¯s neck and end Bloom¡¯s life instantly. ¡°Indeed, I have underestimated your ties.¡± ¡°I thought that all of you would flee in the face of such a crisis.¡± ¡°However, none of you did so. Instead, you chose to work together to ovee this crisis.¡± ¡°I also know that I won¡¯t be able to hold on for much longer in my current state.¡± ¡°Before I lose consciousness, can you answer my final doubt?¡± ¡°Why was that weak little dragon able to survive my explosion?¡± Once Bloom had finished speaking, he looked at Max and waited for his answer. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but this is my own secret.¡± With that, Max stabbed his ws into Bloom¡¯s throat. The Dragon yer that everyone had sung about for a whole generation had now died at the hands of a Dragon Hatchling. Max shook his head helplessly. ¡®Why didn¡¯t Mia flee upon realizing the threat she was up against?¡¯ ¡®Was it because she could not leave at all?¡¯ ¡®Perhaps the barrier has prevented her from escaping. She might¡¯ve suffered from the bacsh of her own mana.¡¯ ¡®Under these circumstances, even if Mia wanted to escape, she could not.¡¯ Suddenly, a thought came to Max¡¯s mind. He quickly turned to look at the dead Bloom. As expected, not a single ounce of mana wasing off of him! ¡®He doesn¡¯t have any mana!¡¯ ¡®And he isn¡¯t using any magic tools!¡¯ Max gasped upon this realization. A great sense of danger gripped his heart once more.. ¡®This area has been sealed off by a domain. In order to achieve this, one must either cast a spell or use a magic tool.¡¯ ¡®Plus, this domain is on apletely different tier from the one Felix had used to contain me. This particr domain can cause my mana to backfire on me.¡¯ ¡®This kind of high-level domain could not havee from a magic tool!¡¯ ¡®The person who had cast this domain isn¡¯t Bloom, but someone else!¡¯ ¡®Otherwise, why would Bloom think that Mia would flee?¡¯ Max turned around with difficulty and cut the rope on Mia¡¯s body with his sharp ws. The injuries on Mia¡¯s body were just as bad as Max¡¯s. Max checked the injuries on Mia¡¯s body. There were 26 broken bones, and her internal organs had also suffered great injuries. They would need a long time to recover from these injuries. However, he was not worried that their injuries would leave any scars. After all, the dragons possessed a strong physique and a powerful seal-healing ability. As long as they replenished sufficient nutrition and rested, they would recover. However, should they lose their wings, tails, or limbs, there would be no hope to regain them. If they did not foresee any special heavenly and earthly treasures or elixirs, it was likely that they would leave behind permanent seque. Although both Max and Mia¡¯s wings had been severely injured, they were still functional. As long as they could endure through their weakest moment, Max and Mia would be able to fly soon enough. Marx looked at the domain¡¯s boundary that was invisible to the naked eye. The boundary was currently blocking Max¡¯s escape route. Upon touching the boundary of the domain, the mana within one¡¯s body would go out of control andsh out at its owner. If the magic power was too great and the body was weak, the body might turn into a bomb and explode. Bloom did not have any mana within his body, and thus, he would not be affected by the domain. ¡®This is a twoyered trap!¡¯ Max¡¯s brows were tightly knitted. His real enemy was hidden deep in his midst! So much so that up until now, Max had not even seen who he was facing against! ¡°Come out.¡± Max said coldly. Although Max was extremely exhausted, and there was the possibility of him copsing at any moment, his voice was still strong and demanding. Max¡¯s voice resounded throughout the entire domain, and it continuously echoed within it. Mia followed closely behind Max before asking him carefully. ¡°Brother, is there any other problem?¡± Max protected Mia behind him and said softly, ¡°Our real enemy hasn¡¯t appeared yet. You should have already noticed that the magic surrounding us isn¡¯t something that Bloom set up.¡± Mia eximed in her heart, ¡®The enemy is hidden so well!¡¯ The 100 thousand strong human army, the 3 great generals, and Bloom the Dragon yer had already been dealt with. However, the battle was still far from over. ¡°Brother, did the army from before set up this domain?¡± Max shook his head. ¡°They should be from different forces. Otherwise, they would not have sent themselves to their deaths.¡± While Mia and Max were talking, the luxurious carriage hovered in the sky above them. Within it, a terrifying magic power that was like a ck hole caused the surrounding scene to tremble! Chapter 76 - A Dragonkin! Battle of Existence!

Chapter 76: A Dragonkin! Battle of Existence!

While Max and Mia were looking vigntly, the carriage¡¯s door opened in the sky. Creak¡­ Although the carriage appeared to be extremely luxurious, when it opened, the sound it made made it sound like an antique carriage. With Max and Mia¡¯s sensitive hearing, they instantly caught the sound and subconsciously looked at the sky. A trace of shock shed across Mia and Max¡¯s eyes upon noticing the carriage. ¡®The true enemy hidden was right above us all along?¡¯ The source of the domain had finally been located! Had the entity in the carriage not made a sound, Mia and Max would have likely spent a long time looking for the source. The carriage door opened, and an extremely old figure walked out. It was a old man who was hunched over. His skin was extremely dry, and his eyes were gloomy. His entire temperament was like that of a mummy. ¡°Kids, please don¡¯t misunderstand.¡± ¡°My target has never been you.¡± The hunched old man wore a ck robe and hovered in the air. His hands were supported by a crutch, and he looked down at Max and Mia from above. ¡°The two of you were born with the Ancient Dragon talent due to Agatha¡¯s bloodline. Although both of you are indeed very outstanding, you are not worthy of my attention.¡± ¡°Perhaps you will be very strong in the future, but this world has nevercked geniuses.¡± ¡°The future that awaits you is not necessarily glorious. It is more likely to be full of death and sorrow.¡± The hunchbacked old man slowly descended from the sky. The moment Max saw the hunchbacked old man approaching him, his heart became even more vignt. Max knew that the old man was iparably powerful, but he could not put a concrete figure to his strength. For some reason, the hunchbacked old man gave Max a particrly strange feeling. The old man clearly had the appearance of a human, but his entire body faintly emitted the aura of a dragon. Even after searching through his ancestors¡¯ memories, Max still could not find such an existence! ¡®Just what on earth is this old man!?¡¯ The hunchbacked old man slowlynded in front of Max, but he did not pay any attention to Marx. Instead, he looked at Bloom, who was very much dead. The hunchbacked old man extended his mummy-like shriveled arm and removed Bloom¡¯s mechanical arm. After operating it a few times, the fingernail-sized crystal came out of it and entered the old man¡¯s hand. ¡°Are you the mastermind behind the human army¡¯s crusade?¡± Marx said warily from the side. The hunchbacked old man nced at Max, but he did not deny it. ¡°You are just the victims of this war. It doesn¡¯t make any difference to me whether you are alive or killed by humans.¡± ¡°My goal has always been the crystal in this guy¡¯s body.¡± Max took a step back and watched as the other party solemnly put the crystal into a magic vessel. ¡°You have gotten what you wanted. Let us leave.¡± Max said. The hunched old man turned his head and sneered. ¡°Sorry, kid.¡± ¡°Leaving is not an option.¡± ¡°Your only choice is to be nutrients for the soil, or be nutrients for me.¡± In the eyes of the old man, Max was already a corpse. The old man¡¯s goal was to silence Max and Mia by killing them after obtaining his crystal. ¡®What exactly was that crystal?¡¯ Max could clearly feel that the old man in front of him was extremely powerful. He was even more powerful than his mother, Agatha, and the ck Dragon he had faced back when he was born. The old man¡¯s strength had probably surpassed that of an Ancient Dragon. ¡®Just what kind of existence is he?¡¯ It was at this moment that the old man finally revealed his true face. Although his face was human, there were a few pieces of broken dragon scales on it. ¡®Dragonkin!¡¯ ¡®The product of the fusion between human and dragon genes!¡¯ In his mind, although there were words describing the current stooped old man, there was no detailed information. All Max knew was that the old man before him possessed the bloodline of both the dragon and human race. However, dragons and humans were natural enemies. How could they produce offspring? This was simply unbelievable! Max did not believe that there was really a dragon that was willing to lower its pride and have intercourse with the human race. ¡°Die quietly, kid.¡± The old man¡¯s face was emotionless. He slowly raised his right hand and directly grabbed at the air in Max¡¯s direction. In an instant, a powerful projection of mana solidified before him. An iparably huge dragon w that was made out of mana grabbed in Max¡¯s direction. The dragon w was over ten meters tall! It even surpassed Max¡¯s height! In front of this huge dragon w, Max appeared tiny! Max dared not hesitate and immediately set off to protect his sister. With a pathetic roll, he managed to avoid the dragon w by a hair¡¯s breadth. Boom! A huge crater appeared in the desert! This was created by the aftershock of the huge dragon w! Upon realizing his attack had failed, the old manunched yet another attack! Max turned his head to look at the terrifying aftershock. The half-breed Dragonkin¡¯s strength had probably surpassed that on an Ancient Dragon!! The dragons that ranked above Ancient Dragons were known as Immemorial Dragons. Although they were a single rank apart, the strength of Immemorial Dragons had far surpassed Ancient Dragons! It was not an exaggeration to say that they existed on different tiers! They were able to easily control the magic they possessed, and they could even control the elemental energy within the air. Upon reaching the rank of an Immemorial Dragon, one could replenish their energy from their surroundings at any time. They would no longer fear not possessing enough mana to unleash their magic. By Max¡¯s estimates, there was an 80-90% chance that the old man had reached the rank of an Immemorial Dragon! For an enemy of this level, unless he used the Battle of Existence, he simply had no chance of winning. Not even the slightest chance. An Immemorial Dragon could crush Ancient Dragons without even breaking a sweat! Whatever talent, strength, or willpower one had, in the face of supreme strength, it waspletely useless. Max hastily muttered the chant to begin the Battle of Existence! Chapter 77 - Battle of Existence! Exterminating an Immemorial Dragon!

Chapter 77: Battle of Existence! Exterminating an Immemorial Dragon!

¡°As you can see, Mother Tiamat.¡± ¡°My life has been seriously threatened, and I have no way to ovee this difference in strength.¡± ¡°But I have not lost my will to fight!¡± ¡°For the continuation of the Red Dragon¡¯s bloodline! For your eminence to forever resound throughout the world!¡± ¡­ The Battle of Existence must not be abused. This was something that Max was very clear about. After all, it was a secret technique from ancient times. At the same time, it was also the fastest way to be a god. In order to prevent it from being abused, the gods were very cautious about its usage. The pre-requisite for activating it was that one side needed to be in a fatal threat. Only then, would they be allowed to activate the Battle of Existence. Otherwise, if they used it casually, they would be disapproved by the gods and they would be punished. At this moment, Max was forced into such a desperate situation[1]. ¡°I, Max Agatha Hill Alexander!¡± ¡°I propose a Battle of Existence to my opponent!¡± ¡°I am willing to bet my life, wealth, talent, and even existence on a battle of past, present, and future!¡± Following the end of Max¡¯s deration, the huge dragon w, which was about to st them like a bug, suddenly stopped and turned ck and white. The origin space was independent of the outside world, and everything in there seemed to be stationary. The hunchbacked old man slowly looked at Max. A shocked expression shed across his eyes. The little dragon that had only been born not long ago was using a Battle of Existence against him! This was a powerful forbidden technique that had been sealed by the gods due to it being abused in the ancient times. ¡®Just who on earth is this little dragon to be capable of using this forbidden technique?¡¯ However, the hunchbacked old man was not worried. After all, his strength was at the level of a genuine Immemorial Dragon. Although he was a mixed-blood Dragonkin and possessed the blood of both humans and dragons, it was also because of this that he possessed the strengths of both races. It was for this reason that he had managed to ascend to the rank of Immemorial Dragon. Although the little dragon before him was of an Ancient Dragon bloodline, its chances of bing an Immemorial Dragon was 1 in 100. It would most likely never reach the same rank as him within its lifespan. Moreover, the strength of the hunchback old man was beyond most Immemorial Dragons. ¡®Could this Dragon Hatchling¡¯s prime form be stronger than mine?¡¯ ¡®Plus, this might not even be my prime.¡¯ ¡®Once I¡¯m done here and have received my reward by the higher-ups, it should not pose a problem for my strength to reach the limits of Immemorial Dragons.¡¯ As long as he reached the limit of an Immemorial Dragon, it was not impossible for him to break through again in the next hundred years. He was already an iparably strong and was respected by tens of thousands of people. How could he bepared to a mere Dragon Hatchling? If he were to truly meet his match against Max, it would be too embarrassing. In the origin space, everything had turned ck and white. It was as if everything in this space was meaningless. Max, who was already covered in injuries, and the hunchbacked old man appeared in the two corners of the space. Behind them, there were countless balls of light floating. They were the memories of future-past that they had, and would, encounter in the future. The balls of light were umting, and in a blink of an eye, hundreds of them had gathered around the hunchbacked old man. Moreover, their number was still increasing. Should things continue to proceed, it was likely that he would gain more than a thousand of the light orbs. On the other hand, there were only a dozen or so light orbs floating around Max. ¡°I was offering you a highway to heaven, but you¡¯ve chosen to reject me. Fine then, brat, suit yourself.¡± The hunchbacked old man looked mockingly at Max in the distance. It was as if he was already certain that he would devour Max¡¯s existence. As long as he was able to emerge victorious in the Battle of Existence, he would be able to directly devour the other party. The hunchbacked old man only knew about the Battle of Existence, but he did not know how to use it. Thus, he was excited to see how strong he would be once he absorbed Max¡¯s existence. With this thought in mind, greed shed across the eyes of the hunchbacked old man. Suddenly, the entire origin space trembled. Countless densely packed cracks appeared in the space. At the beginning, the cracks were only the size of spider silk. However, as time went on, they gradually reached the thickness of an arm. The entire space was filled with these cracks. ¡°What¡¯s going on!?¡± The hunchbacked old man was shocked by this sudden change. From what he had heard, the origin space was supposed to be a stable domain, but what he was experiencing at the moment felt as if the space itself was about to shatter. ¡®What is happening?¡¯ ¡®Should this space shatter, then this battle of life and death, which had yet to determine a victor, would devour the both of us and eliminate us from existence!¡¯ Max was still calmly prostrating on the spot. He, who was already heavily injured, had no time nor energy to care about the changes in the space. ¡°Damn it, I can not die in this ce!¡± ¡°Mother Tiamat, please bless me, who is of impure blood, so that I can immediately disy my strongest strength!¡± The hunchbacked old man snorted coldly and muttered something. Immediately after, countless light orbs attached themselves to his body, and his body began to change. His originally aged skin gradually became stic. His originally hunched back also straightened. A moment ago, he was still a hunchbacked and weak old man, but now, he had be a strong and muscr. Endless strength and mana coursed through is veins. If he felt like it, he could destroy an entire nation in a blink of an eye. The various elemental spirits in the space seemed to have be his subordinates. With just a thought, he could instantly release the magic he wanted. ¡°Oh! Oh! Oh!¡± ¡°My power feels limitless!¡± ¡°Is this the limit of an Immemorial dragon? I feel that I can be even stronger!¡± The hunchbacked old manughed loudly. He looked at Max, who was still lying limply on the ground in the distance. A smile shed across his eyes. He was already confident in winning this Battle of Existence! However, at this moment, the sky, which was already filled with cracks, suddenly split open. A majestic beam of light descended from the sky and instantly obliterated the hunchbacked old man into nothingness. It was an extremely terrifying disy of strength, and no sound was emitted. Thest gaze of the hunchbacked old man before he died was filled with iparable fear. Only God knew what kind of existence he had seen from beyond the shattered sky! Max had won! [1] Yeah, the author repeated the passages from when Max fought Tahir. Chapter 78 - Mia, Heavily Injured! Her Lifeforce is Nearly Exhausted!

Chapter 78: Mia, Heavily Injured! Her Lifeforce is Nearly Exhausted!

The origin space formed by the Battle of Existence suddenly scattered! Max¡¯s body slowly descended from the sky to the ground. At this moment, there was no longer the figure of the hunchbacked old man around. In the sky, the iparably luxurious carriage seemed to have lost its source of power and it plummeted into the ground. Max opened his eyes slowly. A bright light emitted from his eyes. Afterpletely devouring the attributes of the hunchbacked old man, Max, who was supposed to be gravely wounded, had regained his strength, although his physical body had notpletely recovered. Even though his internal organs had been seriously injured and his bones and wings were close to being shattered, after devouring then half-blood Dragonkin who possessed the strength of an Immemorial Dragon, Max was certain that he would make a full recovery within 3 days. ¡°Brother, are you alright?¡± Mia hurriedly went up to him. However, due to her injuries, every step she took caused great pain to her. Max could clearly see the cold sweat that was seeping out of Mia¡¯s body for every step she took. ¡°Mia, rest well.¡± ¡°All threats have been eliminated.¡± Max looked into the distance. The domain magic that had trapped the siblings in this area had disappeared without a trace. It was as if it were never there. ¡°Threats¡­¡± ¡°Eliminated?¡± Mia was a little confused by Max¡¯s words, and a hint of confusion shed across her eyes. This was Mia¡¯s first battle ever since she was born, and it hadsted for such a long time. Mia, who was already extremely exhausted, had to push herself to prevent herself from fainting. At that moment, her most trusted brother, Max, had just informed her that the danger has passed. Upon registering his words, her body immediately went limp and she copsed in the desert. She had fainted. Max quickly went forward to check on Mia¡¯s physical condition. The more he checked, the more shocked Max became. Mia¡¯s physical condition had always been very poor. Now that she had been injured by Bloom, and had not been treated for so long, some of the organs in her body had begun to fail. Should the situation continue, her failing organs might take her life. Max frowned. Although dragons had strong healing abilities, this only applied to ordinary dragons. For a Red Dragon like Mia, who was born extremely weak in the first ce, that might not be the case. Max quickly carried Mia on his back. While enduring the pain of his muscles being torn apart, he forcefully spread his wings and flew back into their with Mia. Mia seemed to have fainted. Her presence on his back became weaker and weaker. ¡°System, show me Mia¡¯s stats.¡± Max said solemnly. A mechanical voice without gender suddenly sounded in Max¡¯s mind. Then, a stats interface appeared before Max¡¯s vision. Naturally, he was the only one who could see it. ¡°Ding dong.¡± ¡°Showing Mia¡¯s stats.¡± [ True Name: Mia Agatha Afindore ] [ Race: Red Dragon (Lawful Evil) ] [ Current Dragon Rank: Young Dragon ] [ Age: 1] [ Maximum Lifespan: 10,000 (Ancient Dragon)] [ Attack: 2 (Original Attribute: 5) ] [ Spell Strength: 17 (Original Attribute: 250) ] [ Defense: 0 (Original Attribute: 7) ] [ Speed: 0 (Original Attribute: 12) ] [ Magic: Lightning Arrow, Magical eleration ] [ Ability: Bite ] [ Breath: Lightning ] [ Remarks: An extremely weak Red Dragon. In its current state, even an unarmed young human could easily kill it. ] Max frowned and cursed inwardly. ¡°Damn it.¡± Mia¡¯s injuries were already extremely dangerous. If he could not stop her internal organs from failing, it was likely that Mia wouldpletely lose her vitality within a day. Max frowned. At this moment, he did not care about his injuries. He immediately unleashed a Thunderous Divine Retribution around their. Although its power was rather weak, its paralyzing effects that lingered wouldst for several hours without dissipating. Since Mia did not have any defensive abilities at the moment, even an ordinary human was capable of killing her. Max needed to leave Mia¡¯s side for a while, and thus, he needed to ensure her safety before all else. After confirming that his surroundings werepletely safe, Max suddenly pped his wings and rushed towards the vige in the distance. He was headed in the the direction of Deer Heart Vige. ¡­ Within Deer Heart Vige, the vigers were under constant fear. They had not slept all night. Even as the sun was rising from the horizon. The frightening sound and aftershocks from the human army crusading against the dragons in the distance had caused them to tremble in fear. They originally thought that no matter how powerful the dragons were, so long as the kingdom was willing, they would be able to easily dispatch them. However, after all the tremors they had felt, as well as a thunderous explosion that rocked them to their core, they started bing afraid. They were merely ordinary civilians. If the range of the battle was a little closer to them, just a few aftershocks from the battle would be able to annihte their entire deer heart vige in an instant. All the vigers gathered together. Strong youths and adults protected the elderly, the weak, women and children within. They curled up in a corner and looked at the distance while shivering. The previous terrifying attacks from Calsus, Felix, and everyone else had instilled a deep fear within them. The scale of the battle was beyond what they could imagine. All they wanted was to live a peaceful life. Was this request too much? Now, they even missed the time when they were ruled by the dragon Agatha. After all, although Agatha would exploit them and eat their children, she would notpletely wipe out Deer Heart Vige. As for the current situation of the dragon crusade, the human army¡¯s momentum seemed to indicate that it would destroy the dragons along with everything within the region. Once the hunchbacked old man was finally killed, the long period of peace made them look at each other in dismay. Deer Heart Vige was dozens of kilometers away from the battlefield. They did not have any ability to observe the situation on the battlefield. Thus, they could only guess what had happened. ¡°Agatha¡­ Has been defeated?¡± ¡°It must be, otherwise how could there be no movement!¡± ¡°Or could the human army have been defeated by Agatha? After all, you should know of Lady Agatha¡¯s fearsome strength¡­¡± ¡°Look!¡± Someone in the crowd suddenly shouted and everyone subconsciously looked towards the horizon. It was a Red Dragon Hatchling! Chapter 79 - You Can Kiss Tahirs Descendant Goodbye!

Chapter 79: You Can Kiss Tahir¡¯s Descendant Goodbye!

The vigers of Deer Heart Vige looked at the Red Dragon, Max, who was flying towards them in the distance, and they werepletely devastated! ¡®What was going on?!¡¯ ¡®Wasn¡¯t the human army supposed to bring down the dragons?¡¯ ¡®Even if they failed to kill that Ancient Dragon, Agatha, they should at least be able to kill 2 weak Dragon Hatchlings, right?¡¯ ¡®Generals of the human army? Just what on earth did you feed your soldiers? Only rice?¡¯ The old vige chief had blown a fuse. He clearly remembered that the 100-thousand-strong dragon extermination army had brought along an astronomical number of weapons to deal with the dragons. ¡®Could the powerful shockwaves we felt be from the human army partying with these Red Dragons?¡¯ However, at this point, the Red Dragon Max had already reached the vige. Although Max was only a newborn Dragon Hatchling, the old vige chief still dared not treat him lightly. After all, Agatha had purposefully brought both of her children to meet Deer Heart Vige. Should they show any disrespect to Max, it would be akin to disrespecting Agatha. Once that happened, Deer Heart Vige would undoubtedly suffer the wrath of Agatha, a disaster that they could not risk causing! The old vige chief walked respectfully towards Max while thinking to himself, ¡®As long as I show him my utmost respect, we¡¯ll be fine.¡¯ ¡®After all, we have Tahir¡¯s descendant in our vige. As long as we can keep her alive, we¡¯ll eventually be able to break free from Agatha¡¯s clutches and regain our freedom!¡¯ ¡®Her long-reigning tyranny will finallye to an end!¡¯ Presently, the remaining descendant of Tahir, Emily, had just experienced her second full moon, and even so, she was already capable of unleashing countless spells. Moreover, her spell strength had already surpassed what most mages could ever hope to reach within their lifetimes. Her strength had rekindled their hope for the future! The old vige chief could not wait to see the day when Emily finally grew up and defeated Agatha! ¡®Damned dragons, we have been enduring your tyranny throughout all this time. But once we obtain enough strength, we will finally put an end to your lives!¡¯ The muscles on the vige chief¡¯s face curled into a sly smile in this moment. Max pped his wings and slowlynded. Max was in a foul mood due to Mia¡¯s condition. ¡°Give me everything you have that contains curative properties.¡± Max spoke slowly, but his tone left no room for the vige chief to negotiate. The vige chief was momentarily stunned by Max¡¯s words. However, upon realizing what they meant, he suddenly trembled. ¡®This Dragon Hatchling couldn¡¯t be more than a year old, and now, he¡¯se to our vige in search of healing items. Could it be because¡­¡¯ ¡®Agatha has been severely injured!?¡¯ The moment this thought crossed the vige chief¡¯s mind, he was thrilled. However, he could not show his excitement. After all, he was facing a dragon, a dragon who, although was only a hatchling, was capable of ending his life whenever he wanted. ¡®Hahahaha!¡¯ ¡®Red Dragon!¡¯ ¡®Agatha!¡¯ ¡®Retribution!¡¯ ¡®All of this is your retribution!¡¯ ¡®Youmit evil deeds, bully Deer Heart Vige, and exploit our vigers daily!¡¯ ¡®And yet, now that you¡¯re injured, you still have to bow down ande to us for resources!¡¯ The vige chief was ecstatic, but he had to force himself to hold back hisughter. For a moment, the vige chief¡¯s entire body trembled non-stop. Max frowned and snapped coldly. ¡°What, do you not have curative items?¡± A strong pressure was emitted from Max¡¯s body. Max had just gone through an iparably arduous battle. He did not bother concealing the killing aura from said battle. Max red at the old vige chief. As a result, the chief¡¯s body quivered one final time, and the excitement contained within him immediately vanished! The old vige chief felt as if he had fallen into a frozen cer in that moment! A wave of terror seeped into the vige chief¡¯s heart. His body trembled once more, however, it was not because of excitement, but fear! He had been toocent! ¡®Even if Agatha is seriously injured, the two Dragon Hatchlings might still be capable of wiping out our vige!¡¯ ¡®After all, it was Agatha¡¯s idea to keep our vige alive and running, but her children might not share her need for our vige!¡¯ ¡®Should we stoke her children¡¯s ire and cause our vige¡¯s demise, Agatha might just sit idly by!¡¯ ¡®After all, to Agatha, Deer Heart Vige is nothing more than cattle waiting to be ughtered!¡¯ With this thought in mind, the old vige chief immediately turned serious! ¡®I must not be careless here!¡¯ ¡®The fate of the entire vige is now in my hands!¡¯ ¡®One misstep here, and Deer Heart Vige might be annihted!¡¯ ¡°Oh, Lord Dragon Hatchling!¡± ¡°I was just momentarily intimidated by your might. I will now give you all the healing items within Deer Heart Vige!¡± The old vige chief hurriedly finished his words and trotted back to the vigers. Under his orders, quite a number of young men quickly came out carrying quite a number of curative items. As one of the ces that travelers frequently visited within the desert, Deer Heart Vige was well equipped with medicine. Not only did possess antidotes for poison, they even owned several rare herbs. ¡°Lord Dragon Hatchling, is this what you desire?¡± After packing three whole boxes of medicinal items for Max, the old vige chief knelt in front of Max with great respect and asked. ¡°This time, I will forgive your sin of disrespecting me.¡± ¡°Should this happen again, you can kiss Tahir¡¯s descendant goodbye!¡± Max snorted coldly and grabbed the medicine. Then, he spread his wings and flew into the distance. The p of Max¡¯s wings had indirectly caused a whirlwind to form. Upon hearing those words, the old vige chief felt as if his entire body had been electrocuted. He was in utter disbelief! His strength drained from his body. His legs went soft and he directly knelt on the ground. He muttered dully. ¡°The¡­¡± ¡°The Dragon Hatchling knows everything¡­¡± Chapter 80 - Medicine to Treat Mia!

Chapter 80: Medicine to Treat Mia!

Max had returned to hisir. After confirming Mia¡¯s injuries once again, Max frowned. ¡®As expected, Mia¡¯s injuries are getting more and more serious.¡¯ Due to her weak body, Mia¡¯s self-recovery ability was extremely poor. Even though the damage that Mia had suffered was not even one-third of Max¡¯s, it was still enough to take Mia¡¯s life. It had only been a short while since Max had left, and yet, Mia¡¯s lifeforce had already weakened greatly. At her current condition, she did not even have the strength to move her ws. Even opening her eyes had proven to be an arduous task for Mia. Many wounds on her body were still bleeding slightly. Any other dragon, even if they were newborns, would at least be able to stop their bleeding. However, Mia was unable to do so. Her body was too weak. The system had already given Mia a conclusion before she was even born. Without someone to protect her, Mia would definitely not live to adulthood. Max looked at Mia¡¯s wound with heartache. He ground the healing herbs into powder and wiped it on Mia¡¯s wound. Mia¡¯s weak body was not something she had chosen of her own free will. On the contrary, because of her weak body, Mia had a stronger will than most dragons at her age. It could be said that even many adventurers were incapable of matching Mia¡¯s determination. Max applied the medicinal herbs over Mia¡¯s wound, and as if she had absorbed the healing energy contained, her blood soon stopped flowing out of her wounds. However, the wounds were still there. They showed no signs of healing. If it were Max, the wound on his skin would have already healed fully at this point! ¡®Could there be such a huge difference in abilities between dragons?¡¯ Max frowned. Should the situation continue any further, even a simple bacterial infection would be able to take Mia¡¯s life. Max shook his head helplessly and said to Mia, whose eyes were tightly shut. It was unknown whether she had already lost consciousness or not. ¡°Mia, this might hurt a little. I¡¯ll need you to bear with it.¡± With that, Max opened his huge mouth, and fierce mes burst out from it. A fire spell! It was an ability that he had obtained from devouring Tahir. Although he had devoured the mixed-blood Dragonkin, Max, who had yet to take a nap, did not obtain his power. The mes burned around Mia¡¯s wound! Max wanted to disinfect Mia¡¯s wound. Mia¡¯s body trembled. Max¡¯s fire spell had caused great pain to her. ¡°Ding Dong!¡± In Max¡¯s mind, the mechanical voice of the system suddenly appeared. Then, a familiar interface appeared in front of Max. [ Host Max, the immediate danger has now passed. However, your sister has entered a deep slumber. In the face of this situation, please make your choice. ]. [ 1. I Am a proud Red Dragon, family means nothing to me! Why should I care about my sister? ] [ Ignore the heavily injured Mia. Mia¡¯s probability of death will increase by 500%! Reward: Language of Death ability that gives you the ability to control most undead creatures! ] [ 2. The weak Mia is too much of a burden for me, but she¡¯s still my sister, so I¡¯ll save her. As long as she¡¯s breathing, I don¡¯t care about anything else. ] [ At the very least, I have to help Mia get out of her predicament. Obtain Language of Death: Undead Cmity. Upon death, you will immediately transform into an Ancient Undead Dragon. As a result of this transformation, you will gain the enmity of the Mother Goddess, Tiamat. ] [ 3. Now that mother has left, I¡¯m the only one that Mia can rely upon! If I abandon her here, where else will Mia seek protection from? ] [ Head to the Moldos teau, locate the Dark Snow Lotus Crystal, and get rid of Mia¡¯s frail constitution for good! Rewards: Frozen Dragon Coffin, improve Mia¡¯s physique greatly while she falls into a deep slumber, and bestow upon her an affinity for the ice element[1]! ] Max was stunned by what he read. Although the system had given Max three different options, the third option was his one and only choice! Moreover, the rewards from the third option had caused Max¡¯s eyes to light up! Not only would itpletely rid Mia of her weak physique, it would even provide her with an affinity for the ice attribute! Although he did not know whether this would permanently solve her issue of needing protection, at the very least, she would no longer be a dead weight in battle! Max announced to the system without an ounce of hesitation. ¡°I choose the third option!¡± The moment Max¡¯s voice subsided, the system¡¯s voice rang out in his mind once more. ¡°Option chosen sessfully. The Frozen Dragon Coffin will now be distributed. The remaining rewards will be distributed once the host haspleted Mia¡¯s treatment.¡± At the same time, a transparent blue screen that only Max could see slowly unfolded before him. There was a red dot on the screen. The red dot was surrounded by several mountains, andyering above those mountains was a line of text in an ancientnguage. The northernmost part of the continent! Moldos! Snow Mountain! It was a region that held the key to solving his sister¡¯s weakness! Following this, a huge coffin appeared in front of Max! The coffin was made entirely of ice. Although it looked cold and devoid of life, for some unknown reason, it emitted a little bit of vitality. ¡®With this coffin, Mia¡¯s body would not deteriorate for the time being. In fact, she would even recover slowly!¡¯ Max ced the unconscious Mia into the coffin. It was taboo to ce a living person into a coffin. However, both Max and Mia were dragons. They did not share the same beliefs as the humans. So long as it would increase their strength, they would happily wee anything. Max slowly covered the Frozen Dragon Coffin, dug arge hole within their, and buried Mia in it. After confirming that it was safe, Max slowly caressed the soil on the ground. After taking onest look at their where he and Mia were born in, he muttered and flew away without looking back! ¡°Mia, wait for me.¡± This time, he did not know how long he would be gone for! What was certain, however, was that by the time he returned, Mia would be awake! [1] Could be adaptability to the cold as well, further context is needed. Chapter 81 - Entering the Snowy Mountains

Chapter 81: Entering the Snowy Mountains

Within the Moldos Mountain Range[1] thatid at the northernmost region of the continent¡­ Although the desert where Max was born in was also part of the north, its climate and environment could not be any more different from the Moldos Mountain Range. Every where he went, a blizzard would be present. Moreover, howling winds constantly besieged the area, and the sky was constantly dark. From what he could tell, there were no living creatures within the mountain range. The only living beings present were ancient trees that were swaying in the strong blizzard wind. All of the trees were covered with a thickyer of snow. The Moldos Mountain Range. It was known to the residents living in the vicinity as the anti-life zone. Max had entered during the summer, and yet, its surroundings were as cold as winter in any other region, and its temperature was constantly below -10 degrees Celsius! Once winter arrived, its temperature would plummet to below -100 degrees Celsius! At that point, the water vapor that one exhaled would instantly freeze! With winters and summers this cold, it was no surprise that the region was gued by an eternal blizzard. At this moment, a wolf¡¯s roar came from the depths of the snow mountain. ¡®A Snow Wolf!¡¯ It was one of the rare few creatures that lived within the Moldos Mountain Range. With a furry white cold that enabled them to resist the sheer cold of the mountain region, these wolves were able to calmly hunt and track their prey in spite of the frigid temperatures. Those who lived around the Moldos Mountain Range had a deep-seated fear of these fearsome creatures. Not only did they possess great offensive prowess, they were fast, and they also hunted in packs. Their fangs were razor sharp, and their ws were capable of shattering hard rocks. In a sense, they were the overlords of the snowynds, as most creatures within the region were considered to be their prey. However, should any researchers be present at the moment, they would undoubtedly tremble with curiosity. After all, the roar that Max had just heard did not sound like a threat or a warning. Rather, it carried the undoubtable stench of fear! Not far from where the Snow Wolves were, stood a hulking figure that was slowly approaching them. That huge figure was like a small hill, and it waspletely unimpeded by the thickyer of snow covering the ground. Not only did the figure look huge, it was extremely heavy as well! Every step it took would cause the earth to tremble! It would also leave behind a huge footprint within the snow! At the same time, countless heaps of white snow would be flung into the air! At this moment, over a dozen of Snow Wolves were ring down at the figure within the blizzard as if they were going against their greatest nemesis. The fur on their bodies were standing on end, and it made them look as if they were frightened cats. Those who were not as strong-willed as their allies had already begun to flee, and their limbs were trembling throughout the entire process! Thump! Thump! Thump!! The huge figure was still pressing on towards them! That thick pressure it exerted was suffocating! The leader of the Snow Wolves felt as though it was sitting on pins and needles. The terrifying pressure quaked its soul to its core, but it refused to escape. It knew that once its formation was broken, the other creatures hidden within the snow would definitely pounce at them! At longst, the terrifying enemy that they had encountered had finally revealed its face! It was a Red Dragon! Their enemy was Max! After spending a full three months flying at his top speed, Max had finally crossed the desert and arrived at the far north of the continent. The 3 months that had gone by had made Max even more powerful. Not only was his body bigger and sturdier, but he was also much stronger than before. His attributes had also received a massive boost from the impure Dragonkin that he had devoured! [ True Name: Max Agatha Hill Alexander ] [ Race: Red Dragon (Lawful Evil) ] [ Current Dragon Rank: Dragon Hatchling ] [ Age: 1] [ Maximum Lifespan: 12,000 (Ancient Dragon) ] [ Attack: 100 (Normal Red Dragon Hatchling 15) ] [ Spell Strength: 600 (Normal Red Dragon Hatchling 25) ] [ Defense: 50 (Normal Red Dragon Hatchling 10) ] [ Speed: 50 (Normal Red Dragon Hatchling 13) ] [ Magic: Invincible Golden Body +, Lightning Arrow, Lightning Arrow Rain, Thunderstorm, Lightning Paralysis, Thunderp, Light Affinity, Lightning Immunity, Thunderous Divine Retribution, Ten Million Volts of Thunder¡­ ] [ Abilities: Bite, w Strike, Stomp, Tail Swipe ] [ Breath: Lightning, Strong Acid ] [ Remarks: You have already amassed enough strength that most dragons would take decades to umte! You still don¡¯t consider yourself a freak?! ] Max¡¯s personal attributes were disyed on the system interface. However, Max did not care about this. Right now, Max¡¯s priority was locating the Dark Snow Lotus Crystal to treat Mia. Even with the system¡¯s guidance, it had still taken Max three whole months just to reach the Moldos Mountain Range. At the same time, Max was also slightly frustrated at the little red dot that was blinking in the system¡¯s map. Since the system¡¯s map did not support unlimited magnification, Max could only roughly know that the snow lotus was in the middle of the mountain range. The mountain was sealed in by a heavy blizzard, and thus it was a no man¡¯snd. At the same time, the area it epassed was evenrger than the desert that Max had grown up in. Under such circumstances, it would be very difficult for a neer like Max to locate the lotus crystal quickly. He thought to himself, ¡®I wonder, will these Snow Wolves be able to provide me the location of the lotus?¡¯ Roar¡­ Max attempted to ask, but immediately after, the dozen or so Snow Wolves trembled and ran with their tails tucked between their legs! They ran desperately and frantically, and it was much to Max¡¯s surprise. ¡®Am¡­¡¯ ¡®Am I that scary?¡¯ ¡®I only wanted to ask for directions¡­¡¯ Max shook his head helplessly. All he could do was to push forward and search deeper into the Moldos Mountain Range. Not long after Max left, a sleigh passed through the area where Max previously was. The sleigh was pulled by three big dogs. A middle-aged man in a thick coat held an oilmp and looked at the ground. ¡°What¡¯s this!?¡± The middle-aged man raised the oilmp to get a clearer look. However, upon realizing what it was, he gasped in terror! A hint of panic shed through his eyes! It was a huge footprint, bigger than his sleigh! ¡®What kind of monster has appeared!?¡¯ The middle-aged man trembled with fear. After taking a quick whiff of his cigar to calm his nerves, he then hastily drove his sleigh away from the scene. [1] It was teau in the previous chapter, but the word used here is mountain range. Chapter 82 - How Can Snow Monsters be Real?! You Must be Drunk!

Chapter 82: How Can Snow Monsters be Real?! You Must be Drunk!

Bohr vige. It was one of the viges closest to the Moldos Mountain Range. There were hundreds of residents living within the vige. They had lived there since ancient times and they made a living by selling the specialties that came from the Snow Mountains. Without a doubt, the Kakadores were the most famous family within the vige as they hailed from the bloodline of the three Great Heroes[1]. Although none of the members of the Kakadores n held any positions within Bohr Vige, they still possessed great influence and respect. Even the vige chief had to bow down to the whims of the n. After all, everyone within the Kakadores n were monstrously strong. Even a child who had just passed his fifth birthday possessed strength that no other adult in the vige couldpare to. They could easily lift a few hundred kilograms of stones and easily hold back the wild boars that had barged into the vige. It was rumored that the Kakadores hailed from giants, and as a result, it had bestowed them with great strength. At this moment, many vigers of the older generation had gathered in the vige chief¡¯s home. It was not due to any emergency, but rather, it was for the sake of tradition. It was the summer solstice. It was the warmest time of the year. It was for this reason they had gathered to discuss the future of the vige. Although the Moldos Mountain Range was extremely cold, to the vigers of Bohr vige, it was also a stable source of ie. There were all kinds of treasures waiting to be discovered within the mountain range, after all. For example, the Snow Mountain Grass and Hignd Flowers that were located within the mountain range could fetch a good price within most cities. Bohr Vige was not the only vige that had this tradition. All the viges around the Moldos Mountain Range would gather together on this day and discuss what they resources they would focus on collecting in the following year. At this moment, the old vige chief was looking respectfully at the middle-aged man sitting on the vige chief¡¯s seat. Unsurprisingly, the middle-aged man was from the Kakadores n. The middle-aged man was sitting in the vige chief¡¯s spot. However, no one questioned it. Rather, to them, it seemed like it was the the natural ce for him to sit at. After all, such was the status owned by the Kakadores n. Even if they were to head to any other vige, they would still receive the same level of treatment. The vige chief was just about to speak when suddenly, the sound of hasty footsteps came from the door. Immediately after, the vige chief¡¯s door sounded. The knocking was extremely hurried. Everyone¡¯s attention was drawn to this sound, especially the old vige chief, whose brows were tightly furrowed. ¡®Everyone who should be present are already present. Logically speaking, no one else should approach us at this time.¡¯ ¡®Could some it be some mischievous kid stirring up trouble?¡¯ However, the middle-aged man from the Kakadores family was expressionless. His eyes were tightly shut. It was as if he did not hear anything. The knocking of the door was still ringing out. The old vige chief impatiently walked over and opened the door. ¡°Father!¡± ¡°Something big has happened!¡± The person who interrupted the meeting was none other than the old vige chief¡¯s son, Molmo. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that we¡¯re having a meeting?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already told you, have I not? Unless something major has urred, you are absolutely forbidden from disturbing our meeting!¡± The old vige chief red coldly at his son and chided. Molmo nodded, obviously understanding the old vige chief¡¯s words. ¡°I was patrolling outside the vige earlier when I ran into the footprints of a Snow Monster.¡± Upon hearing those words,ughter immediately broke out within the vige chief¡¯s house. ¡°Snow Monster?¡± ¡°Molmo, are you still a child?¡± ¡°Even my grandson doesn¡¯t believe in the existence of monsters!¡± ¡°Are you drunk?!¡± Murmurs of derision and mockery arose as the old vige chief frowned and questioned Molmo. ¡°Son, didn¡¯t I explicitly forbade you from drinking when you¡¯re on patrol?¡± The middle-aged man from the Kakadores n opened his eyes at this moment. He raised his head and nced at Molmo as if he had thought about something. Molmo frowned. ¡®It seems that father is doubting my words.¡¯ ¡°Everyone, the footprint is not far from our vige. If you don¡¯t believe me, thene with me to take a look.¡± The moment Molmo¡¯s voice subsided, the old vige chief immediately gave Molmo a p. ¡°Son, we are discussing important matters right now. We don¡¯t have time to entertain your drunk illusions!¡± Molmo received a p for no reason, and his entire face was red with embarrassment. He was already over 40 years old, and he was even the father of two children. He was a man of dignity, and yet, the old vige chief had pped him in front of half of the vige. ¡°Father!¡± Molmo¡¯s voice shook! ¡°I¡¯m not drunk, and I¡¯m not lying!¡± Thinking that Molmo was still fooling around in front of him, the vige chief was on the brink of exploding with anger. He was just about to teach his 40-year-old son a lesson when suddenly, the middle-aged man from the Kakadores n stood up. The man nced at the anxious Molmo and said indifferently while stretching his back. ¡°He isn¡¯t lying. Vige chief, you can rest assured.¡± Upon hearing the man¡¯s words, the vige chief was instantly convinced. ¡°Since Mr. Osse has said so, then I will believe you this time.¡± The old vige chief snorted and walked to Molmo¡¯s side. ¡°What are you waiting for? Take us to see the footprints of your so-called monster!¡± Molmo frowned and clenched his fists. ¡°Okay!¡± ¡°In that case, follow me!¡± After grabbing the oilmp on his sleigh, Molmo then sped off into the night. The middle-aged man named Osse from the Kakadores family followed closely behind. He did not even put on a coat. The old vige chief and the other elders behind him looked at each other. They did not know what to say. They quickly put on their coats, picked up their own oilmps and quickly went after them. It waste at night, and the sky was frighteningly dark. The wind howled, and the heavy snow that struck their faces stung. The group had been walking for about twenty minutes when suddenly, Osse stopped. He stared at an empty space not far ahead. Due to the constant blizzard, it was impossible for anyone else to see what was ahead. ¡°What a powerful aura.¡± Molmo stopped and turned around to say to the group behind him. ¡°It¡¯s right there. Take a look.¡± [1] It is unknown whether the author is referring to Tahir and gang or a different group of individuals. Chapter 83 - The Owner of This Footprint Is a Dragon!

Chapter 83: The Owner of This Footprint Is a Dragon!

At this moment, there were more than a dozen vigers surrounding the empty space. Snow was falling, and the air was freezing. The cold wind constantly stung the vigers¡¯ faces. Once Molmo had finished speaking, everyone slowly walked forward. Then, they came across a giant footprint. The footprint was nearly a meter wide. Even though there was a thickyer of snow covering it, it was still an attention-grabbing sight. Moreover, the aura left behind by the footprint caused them to feel extremely shocked. Everyone inhaled a breath of cold air. ¡®Just where on earth did this thinge from?¡¯ ¡°What creature does this footprint belong to? How can it be this huge?!!¡± One of the vigers eximed. ¡°Could it be from the Snow Wolves?¡± Someone made a guess. Molmo nced at the viger who made this guess with disdain and exined slowly. ¡°Even if the Snow Wolf is an anomaly, it would only be 2 meters tall at most.¡± ¡°This is just a footprint, and it¡¯s already 1 meter long. How could it be from a Snow Wolf?¡± Everyone nodded after hearing Molmo¡¯s exnation. Such a huge footprint was definitely not left by a Snow Wolf. ¡®In that case, what could it be?¡¯ The footprints contained w-like marks. It was definitely not from a creature like an elephant or a hooved creature like boars. Those with ws were either birds, reptiles, or tigers. At this moment, Osse, who had been silent the whole time, touched his beard and slowly walked forward. ¡°What do you n on doing, Mr. Osse?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk, you¡¯ll disturb Mr. Osse¡¯s thought process.¡± Osse squatted down. He touched the snow on the ground with his finger and ced it before his nose. ¡°It¡¯s not a Frost Mountain Sabretooth, nor is it a Butterfly Lizard¡­¡± Following this, Osse then ced the snow into his mouth and chewed on it slightly. He was silent. The vigers surrounded Osse and looked at him nervously. They dared not breathe loudly, for fear of disturbing Osse¡¯s thoughts. He suddenly opened his eyes, and shock shed in his eyes. ¡°Do you know what it is, Mr. Osse?¡± The old vige chief hurriedly inquired upon noticing Osse¡¯s reaction. Osse looked around at the vigers and spoke in an indifferent manner. ¡°It is a dragon. Moreover, it is not a sub-dragon. It is a pure-born dragon.¡± Osse¡¯s words resonated like thunder within everyone¡¯s mind. The old vige chief gulped down a mouthful of saliva. His eyes were filled with disbelief. He opened his mouth with great difficulty and spoke slowly. ¡°Mr. Osse, you mean to say that the owner of this footprint is not a snow monster¡­ But a genuine dragon!?¡± ¡­ Osse nodded. He did not attempt to correct the old vige chief¡¯s words. The vige chief voiced out the puzzlement in the vigers¡¯ hearts. They could not believe that a dragon had appeared around their vige! One had to know that their ancestors had lived in the Moldos Mountain Range for hundreds of years. Despite that, they had not once heard of dragons roaming about their region! A terrifying cmity that razed everything appeared within the vigers¡¯ minds. Everyone felt as though they were being suffocated by the image of the dragon in their minds. Molmo¡¯s eyes were also filled with disbelief. After all, dragons stood at the top of the food chain throughout the entire continent! Even a newborn dragon could easily kill countless adults. Once dragons matured, they would be even more terrifying. They could wantonly enter human cities and snatch everything they wanted, be it treasures, food, or even humans. As long as there was something they wanted, no one would be able to stop them! It was said that a few months ago, the old king had specially formed a army of 100 thousand soldiers to fight against the Ancient Dragon Agatha that resided in the desert north of Longsong Alley. Not only did he send three powerful tinum Rank humans to lead the charge, but he had also brought countless Dragon-vanquishing Ballistae. Even so, the 100 thousand strong army waspletely wiped out by the dragon. There were even rumors that the ancient Dragon Agatha did not appear. Just Agatha¡¯s two children alone had wiped out an entire 100,000-strong army. Although no one believed this rumor, the sudden appearance of the dragon had reminded them of the rumor once more. Dragons were existences that humans could not defeat! Even if humans sacrificed countless amounts of blood, it would only serve to irritate the dragons. In the end, they could not dealsting damage on them. ¡®Moreover, dragons generally liked treasures.¡¯ ¡®There were no treasures in the Moldos Mountain Range!¡¯ ¡®There number of people living within the region were few and far between. How could there be any treasures?¡¯ ¡®No, what if there were gold and silver mines in the mountain range? This would exin everything!¡¯ Upon this thought, Molmo instantly became excited. ¡®What if my guess is true?¡¯ He quickly said to Osse, ¡°Mr. Osse, it is rumored that dragons are extremely fond of treasures!¡± ¡°You said that these footprints belong to a dragon. In that case, does it mean that there are gold mines within our vicinity?¡± Osse nodded slightly. ¡°What you said is very possible. The dragon would not appear for no reason. There must be a reason for this.¡± ¡°However. this is just a minor issue. More importantly, the appearance of a dragon would undoubtedly bring about death.¡± ¡°Hurry up and prepare the vige¡¯s defenses.¡± ¡°Be careful of the sudden appearance of the dragon. It will have an irreversible impact on the vige.¡± The old vige chief nodded. He immediately looked at the other elderly vigers behind him. They were the elders in Bohr vige. Most of the matters in Bohr vige were decided by them. ¡°Let¡¯s go back and quickly store food and other necessities. Unless there¡¯s an urgent matter, do not let anyone head out.¡± ¡°Should the dragon appear, have the elderly and children escape into the cer immediately.¡± ¡°I almost forgot, Molmo.¡± The old vige chief turned his head and said to Molmo. ¡°Inform the lord about the appearance of the dragon in Bohr vige and request them to send over some guards.¡± Molmo looked at the old vige chief. Although his father had insulted him earlier, he was not so petty that he would lose sight of the important matters to be done. Molmo nodded and ran toward the vige chief¡¯s house without looking back. After all, his sleigh was still parked there. Chapter 84 - Maxs Arrival, A New Skill

Chapter 84: Max¡¯s Arrival, A New Skill

Max continued to move forward in the snowstorm. Heavy snow rained down, and paved Max¡¯s path forward. His surroundings were a vast expanse of whiteness. Other than the sky, everything was white. Max shook the snow that had piled up on his wings. He had already been at the Moldos Mountain Range for 2 whole days, but aside from the human settlements that he had spotted around the mountains, he had not found anything else. Max was in no hurry, however. After all, as an Ancient Dragon, he could easily live to the ripe old age of 12 thousand years old. 2 or 3 days was but a blink of an eye in the face of his long lifespan. Moreover, as a dragon, even a slumber thatsted for several months was considered to be a short nap for him. The map had only given a general area in which Max was supposed to conduct his search in. However, with the heavy blizzard that robbed one¡¯s sense of direction impeding him, Max had found it difficult, frustratingly so, to locate the Dark Snow Lotus Crystal that was supposed to treat his sister. Without his sense of direction gone, Max could not even determine whether he was going in circles or not. Another 2 to 3 hours passed. Max peered forward, only to frown slightly. He had located his own footprints. From the looks of it, it had not been to long since he was in the area. With a p of his powerful wings, Max wasunched into the air. From his lofty position in the sky, the snowstorm that gued the region looked even more pronounced. Max looked into the distance. There was a vige there. Within the darkness of the snowstorm, the vige that was surrounded by lights looked eye-catching. It reminded Max of the stars in the night sky. Without a second thought, Max then flew in the direction of the vige. The vige was not particrly far from Max. It was only a few kilometers away. For some reason, Marx had not discovered this vige prior to this. The only reason he had spotted it now was due to the lights that had illuminated the vige. In less than half a minute, Max had appeared directly above the vige. Max¡¯s huge figure slowlynded in the middle of the vige. Countless vigers spotted Max¡¯s huge figurending and wetted their pants out of fear. Their legs went soft as they copsed to the ground. With terror shing across their eyes, they shouted, ¡°A DRAGON!!¡± ¡°It¡¯s really a dragon!¡± ¡°Run!¡± ¡°A dragon has arrived to eat us!¡± Many people chose to escape. While they fled, they made sure to alert their fellow vigers of the dragon¡¯s existence. However, the ruckus had upset Max. Powerful jolts of electricity churned within his mouth. Following this, Max lifted his head toward the sky and unleashed a powerful ray of lightning into the sky. Krakoom! A frightening beam of electricity that was 3 meters thick bore through the clouds! The sheer power contained within the beam unleashed a powerful shockwave within a 300 meter radius. Many of the tiles on the houses fell off in an instant, and several cracks had formed on the walls of the houses within the st radius. Due to Max¡¯s powerful st, the dark clouds that had gathered in the sky were instantly blown away. The originally gloomy sky instantly became clear. The glow of the moon had finally prated the atmosphere and illuminated the ground. This was a skill that Max had obtained from devouring the terrifyingly powerful Dragonkin, the Lightning Beam. Although its magnitude per spell strength was nowhere close to Thunderous Divine Retribution, it did not require much Spell Strength to achieve a great deal of damage. Between the two skills, Max preferred Lightning Beam more, as he considered his spell strength too low to make full use of Thunderous Lightning Retribution. Max¡¯s frightening attack had momentarily stunned the vigers. They turned their heads to look at the Red Dragon in shock. Fear ran deep within their eyes. Through Max¡¯s disy of power, they immediately understood that if Max had so desired it, they would have already been dead. No, they would be worse than dead, they would be disintegrated until not even their ashes remained. Realizing that the vigers had finally calmed down, Max slowly opened his mouth to speak with the vigers around him. ¡°Bring me the person in charge of your vige. I want to meet them.¡± Max¡¯s words had once again shocked the surrounding vigers. They had never met a dragon before. Living in the edge of the continent had kept them isted from the rest of the world most of the time, and thus, the only info they had regarding the dragons hade from the rumors of the rare travelers that had wandered into their vige. Thus, the fact that the dragon, Max, was capable of speaking the human tongue had given them a huge fright. ¡°You, you¡­ You can speak human tongue!?¡± A viger mustered up his courage and asked Max. Max did not intend to waste his breath on these people. He red coldly at the viger. The viger felt Max¡¯s intense re and instantly shuddered. Although he was wearing thick clothes, but he felt as if he was not wearing anything. The frigidness of Max¡¯s red had seeped through his skin and chilled him right in his bones. He felt as if he was locked in an ice cer, and Max had be the executioner who decided whether he would live or die. He was certain that it would take a mere instant for the Red Dragon to kill him. Frightened by Max¡¯s gaze, the viger hurriedly shut his mouth. The surrounding people were also silent in fear. They dared not speak a single word. ¡°You have a minute to bring the leader of this vige to me.¡± ¡°Once that minute passes, you shall experience a dragon¡¯s wrath firsthand.¡± Max looked around at the vigers and said threateningly. Upon hearing Max¡¯s words, the vigers trembled. They were just a small vige. How could they bear the fury of such a huge dragon?! An image of Bohr Vige burning immediately appeared within their minds. In less than half a minute, the old vige chief had arrived before Max. The old vige chief had just returned with Osse, and he was panting. He hurriedly ran to Max, and after taking a deep breath, he finally spoke. ¡°Respected Mr. Dragon, May I ask why you have graced Bohr vige with your presence? Is there anything that you need us to do?¡± Max nced at the vige chief and demanded. ¡°Give me food, water, and any information you have about this object.¡± Max raised his eyebrows. Following this, a holographic projection[1] appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes. It was a crystal-like lotus blooming in the icy world. It was the target of Max¡¯s trip, the Dark Snow Lotus Crystal. A doubt shed across the eyes of the vige chief when he saw this extremely beautiful snow lotus. Osse¡¯s pupils immediately shrunk upon this sight! [1] Err, okay Chapter 85 - News of the Snow Lotus!

Chapter 85: News of the Snow Lotus!

Max¡¯s noticed the slight change in Osse¡¯s expression. He immediately turned to ask Osse. ¡°Do you know something?¡± Osse snorted coldly. ¡°All I know is that the object you¡¯re seeking is rted to the mysterious beings living within the mountains. I know nothing else beyond that.¡± Max frowned. ¡°Have I angered you somehow?¡± Osse turned his face to the side. ¡°Interesting, very interesting.¡± Maxughed coldly. The lightning in his mouth suddenly bloomed and instantly killed the old vige chief in front of him. There was nothing left of the chief! All that was left was a burnt piece ofnd. Not a single scrap of the vige chief¡¯s clothes remained. ¡°Those who dare to be impudent against me shall suffer my wrath.¡± Max red coldly at Osse. ¡°I will spare your life for now. From this moment onwards, you are the chief of this vige. Should I ever find out that you¡¯re hiding something from me, I will ughter every single one of the vigers within this vige.¡± Osse frowned. As a member of the Kakadores family, they had been instilled with the idea of ying dragons since they were young. He was certain that Max was not yet an adult. From his rough estimates, Max could not be older than 10 years old. ¡®This is clearly a Dragon Hatchling.¡¯ ¡®But how can a mere Dragon Hatchling possibly cast such a powerful spell?¡¯ One had to know that back when Osse was young, he had followed his family out for training and had hunted down many young dragons. However, none of the dragons he encountered were as powerful as Max. It was no exaggeration to say that Max was as powerful as an ordinary Adult Dragon. Had Osse possessed his weapon in his hand, he would have alreadyunched himself at Max. At this distance, Osse was confident that he could stab Max¡¯s heart before Max could even react. Naturally, ordinary words were useless against Marx¡¯s hard dragon scales. However, In the Kakadores family, there was a huge sword that was madepletely out of dragon bones. Osse was certain that the sword would pierce Max¡¯s defenses and instantly kill him once it had struck Max¡¯s heart. However, it was a pity that Osse had not kept this sword with him at all times. After all it was a treasure passed down in the Kakadores family. Even his own cousin, one of the Three Heroes, was not qualified to take it away. Osse was born with a sense of disgust towards dragons. Osse was unfazed by the vige chief¡¯s death. He shrugged and said indifferently to Max. ¡°Indeed, I did not lie to you, but I do hate you, dragon.¡± ¡°Because of your appearance, our deste Bohr Vige will plunge into a sea of blood.¡± Max frowned. ¡®This man is propping himself up.¡¯ ¡®Where does his confidencee from? Were all passersby this arrogant these days?¡¯ Although Max wanted nothing more than to kill the man before him, he still managed to suppress the violent urges within him. ¡®Mia¡¯s health takes precedence. He¡¯s my only lead at the moment, I can¡¯t afford to lose him right now.¡¯ Searching for a month or 2 was perfectly fine for Max. However, he could not afford to spend years on this search effort. ¡°Tell me the location of the mysterious creatures you just mentioned.¡± Mar looked at the trembling vigers who were carrying out food and water and said to Osse. ¡°All I know is that it would appear around one of the Seven Peaks of Moldos on the night of a full moon.¡± Max narrowed his eyes and subconsciously looked at the sky. ¡®It¡¯s a full moon!¡¯ ¡®It¡¯s today!¡¯ Max swallowed the food and water in a single gulp. Following this, he then shot into the distance. ¡°Human, should I discover that you are lying, I will make sure to raze this vige to the ground!¡± As Max¡¯s figure faded into the distance, a crafty look shed in Max¡¯s eyes. Naturally, he knew what that mysterious creature was. Since ancient times, there had been several rumors of snow monsters appearing within the Moldos Mountain Range. However, only the Kakadores n knew of the creatures¡¯ true identity. After all, the blood of the Three Heroes flowed within their bodies. The mysterious creatures were actually one of the dragons, the Silver Dragons. What about the fact that there were no dragons in the Moldos Mountains? Was that a lie? Indeed it was! The entire continent was shrouded in the shadow of the dragons. How could there be no dragons in the vast Moldos Mountain Range? The iparably cold world of ice and snow was the favorite habitat of the Silver Dragons who adored cold environments. However, the Silver Dragons did not hate humans. On the contrary, they admired humans very much. On the other hand, the Silver Dragons and the Red Dragons were not on good terms. Once the two met, they would start fighting like mortal enemies. Generally speaking, battles between Red Dragons and the Silver Dragons would not stop until one of them had died. It would be a brutal fight! From what Osse knew, there were 3 Silver Dragons who were over a thousand years old within the Moldos Mountain Range. Although he did not know what rank the 3 Silver Dragons were at, he was certain that they could easily handle the Red Dragon that looked no older than 10. Moreover, ording to Osse¡¯s observation, the Red Dragon Max was extremely unustomed to the world of ice and snow. It was likely that it would greatly weaken his fighting strength. Being in their home ground, Osse was certain that the Silver Dragons¡¯ strength would be vastly amplified. As a result of this, Osse was certain that the gap between the Red and Silver Dragons was extremelyrge! Upon this thought, a smile appeared on the corner of Osse¡¯s mouth. ¡®Little Dragon, so what if I lied to you?¡¯ ¡®Would you even be able to return alive?¡¯ In the eyes of the Silver Dragons, the Red Dragons, which were on the side of evil, were considered as the scourge of the world and an existence that must be eliminated. Osse looked at the scorched ground and rubbed his shoes against it. The vige chief¡¯s death was by no means a good thing. Should Molmo return and learn of his father¡¯s death, he would probably lose his mind. Osse returned to the old vige chief¡¯s room, picked up a cup of coffee on the table, and slowly took a sip. At this moment, Osse slowly closed his eyes and enjoyed the taste of the coffee. ¡®Bitter, but delicious.¡¯ He was already envisioning the scene of Max¡¯s tragic death at the hands of the Silver Dragons. Chapter 86 - Duke Magfords Manor

Chapter 86: Duke Magford¡¯s Manor

Molmo drove his sleigh and sped through the snow. The duke¡¯s manor he was heading to was 10 kilometers away from Bohr vige. No matter how fast the sleigh dogs ran, it would still take them at least half an hour to reach the duke¡¯s residence. It was currently night time. Other than the oilmp at the front of the sleigh providing Molmo with light, his surroundings were entirely pitch ck. The wind was howling, and along with its powerful gales, it carried a frigid cold, stinging Molmo¡¯s face as he sped onward. He could not help but put bring up his coat¡¯s cor. The road was gloomy, and wolf howls could be heard from time to time. Whenever Molmo heard those howls, he shuddered. He knew very well what creature the sound hade from. They were from Snow Wolves, the most terrifying creatures within Molmo¡¯s memories. Although the Snow Wolves by themselves did not possess muchbat strength, it would still take 5-6 adults just to bring it down, and more often than not, a few casualties would ensue. However, the Snow Wolves were social creatures. They hunted in a pack, and usually their pack was at least 10, but more often than not, 20-wolves strong. This number was more than enough to kill a mere viger from Bohr Vige travelling alone. ¡®Oh wait, there¡¯s an exception to this.¡¯ ¡®The Kakadores.¡¯ Molmo thought to himself. After all, the Kakadores n possessed the bloodline of one of the Three Heroes. With the strength they possessed, they could easily face off against the Snow Wolves without even wielding a weapon. Osse was usuallyzy and not easy to get along with. However, Molmo knew that if he were to get serious, hisbat strength would be through the roof! Molmo had once seen the scene of Osse single-handedly killing 3 Snow Wolves alone. Upon striking down the pack leader, the other wolves immediately retreated. The scene had caused Molmo, who was hiding in the distance, to be extremely shocked. Molmo sincerely believed that Osse was as strong the Three Heroes. With such an existence watching over the vige, no threat would be able to harm the vige, right? Naturally, the dragons were another matter. Molmo reckoned that even with his full gear equipped, Osse would still be defeated by dragons. Bohr Vige was clueless to the outside world. Although they knew that humans had once gone against the dragons, they were certain that they had paid a terrible price for each dragon they defeated. What Bohr Vige did not know, however, was that the Dragon-vanquishing Ballistae had already been invented. Molmo swung the whip in his hand to spur the sleigh dogs to run faster. Since the dragon might appear in Bohr vige at any time, he needed to make every second count. Moreover, the howls of the surrounding wolves were starting to get close. Molmo was certain that the Snow Wolves were already in his vicinity. Should he every enter their sights, he was certain that he would perish without even putting up a fight. Once this scene came to mind, Molmo felt a chill run down his spine. His entire body trembled. He carefully looked at the darkness around him. He was on the lookout for any Snow Wolves. The tense atmospherested for about 20 minutes. Fortunately, there were no idents along the way. Molmo safely arrived near the lord of the region¡¯s manor. From Afar, Molmo had already spotted the outline of the mansion. It was majestic. it was a four-story building that was 200-300 meters tall. To him, it was like a castle. Around the building was an iparably spacious courtyard, with many sculptures and flowers within it. One had to remember that this was the Moldos Mountain Range. It was and of freezing temperatures, and thus, the state of the lord¡¯s courtyard had seemed like a paradise to Molmo. The temperature within the courtyard seemed to be regted. Molmo did not know what kind of magic was used to achieve this, but he was certain that it had been a huge expenditure. Outside the courtyard, a huge iron fence blocked Molmo. Molmo quickly drove his sleigh to the main gate. There was a group of guards guarding the main gate, and the defense was very tight. Molmo looked at these fully armed soldiers and subconsciously gulped down a mouthful of saliva. The weapons on their bodies all gave off a faint sense of danger. Morlmo was no mage, but he guessed that the weapons in the hands of these soldiers were magic weapons. After informing the guards of the purpose of his visit, Molmo was immediately brought past the main gate. However, he was not free. The two soldiers each pointed a long spear withplicated patterns engraved at Molmo as they approached the residence. As soon as they entered the garden, Molmo felt a wave of heat rushing toward him. The temperature around him also changed from -10 degrees Celsius to more than 10 degrees Celsius. Molmo immediately felt his back drenching in sweat. He quickly took off his thick coat. The two guards behind him did not care. After all, they were well aware of the difference between the temperature inside and outside. From their point of view, Molmo¡¯s actions were extremely normal. They could sympathize with him. After all, they too, had acted simrly when they first entered the residence. The duke¡¯s room was on the highest floor of the residence. It was currentlyte at night. As an ordinarymoner, Molmo should not have the right to disturb the duke¡¯s sleep. However, the duke was not like the lords of other regions. The owner of the residence, Magford Bgroya was a kind lord. Not once had he ever increased the taxes of the vige under his governance. Moreover, he would often times provide gifts to the various viges under his rule. In Magford¡¯s eyes, they were living in the most deste region in the continent. Thus, there was no need for them to drag anyone down. He decided that he would spread warmth instead, so that everyone could live better in their already cruel world. Magford did not put on any airs as a lord. He was not like some bad-tempered lords who would order his soldiers to chop down someone¡¯s head on a whim. Therefore, although Magford¡¯s manor was very luxurious, none of his residents felt envious or jealous. They even thought that Duke Magford had deserved it for thepassion and benevolence he showed. After stepping on the fourth floor¡¯s steps, the guard asked Molmo to wait at the door. ¡°Come in.¡± The voice of a middle-aged man in his forties or fifties came from the door. It was not until Magford¡¯s voice came from the door that the guards pushed the door open. Chapter 87 - Magfords Decision, Abandon Bohr Village?

Chapter 87: Magford¡¯s Decision, Abandon Bohr Vige?

Magford¡¯s door slowly opened, and Molmo saw Magford¡¯s figure. Magford was a slightly chubby middle-aged man in his forties or fifties. He looked like he had taken good care of himself, and his hair did not show any signs of graying. However, perhaps due to fatigue, the wrinkles on his face were rather pronounced. Magford, who was wearing a nightgown, was still sleepy. He seemed to have just been woken up by the guards and was still not fully awake. After taking a nce at Molmo, who was in a sorry state, Magford stretched his head forward and observed Molmo even more carefully. ¡°Oh, I know you.¡± ¡°Are you the son of the vige chief of Bohr vige, or the son of the vige chief of Grovka Vige?¡± Magford asked. ¡°I¡¯m from Bohr vige. Gran Mengka is my father.¡± Molmo hurriedly introduced himself. Gran Mengka was Molmo¡¯s father, the chief of Bohr Vige. Magford nodded and asked in puzzlement. ¡°In that case, why are you here in the middle of the night instead of spending the joyous summer solstice with your father?¡± ¡°Could it be that you¡¯re here invite me to spend the summer solstice together with Bohr vige?¡± Molmo hurriedly shook his head. Even though Magford was benevolent and treated Bohr Vige very well, he would likely fly into a rage should he learn that his slumber was disturbed over the trivial matter of celebrating the summer solstice together. After all, Magford was a duke, not a saint. ¡°Duke Magford¡­¡± Molmo hurriedly told Magford everything he knew about the dragon threat. Initially, Magford had a sleepy and nk expression, however, as Molmo¡¯s tale progressed, he started to frown and he began to take on a dark expression. A dragon appeared in the Moldos Mountain Range. How could this news not shock magford. One had to know that Magford had hailed from the Bgroya family. The family had guarded the territory of the Moldos Mountain Range for decades, and despite the perpetual conflict that the continent was in, the Bgroya family had never given up on their territory. Magford quickly headed to his study room. It was a library of knowledge that had been passed down had the family tree that the Be Gloria family had passed down for generations. Magford wanted to confirm what kind of existence dragons were. Magford was a well-read individual. He had a basic understanding of the ferocious beasts that dominated thend and sky. What he was hoping to confirm, however, was the purity of the dragon within their region. Should the dragon be impure, he was confident that he could find a way to deal with it. However, should the dragon be pure-born¡­ It would be beyond his means to deal with it. After about half an hour of reading, Magford Bgroya¡¯s eyebrows furrowed. As expected, his immediate ancestors had never encountered dragons before. However, a number of the former lords, who were Magford¡¯s ancestors, had seen the mysterious snow monsters living in the Moldos Mountain Range. The snow monsters had different figures. Some looked like humans, but they were 3 to 4 meters tall. Some were in the shape of ferocious beasts. What attracted Magford¡¯s attention the most, was a message from Zeppelin Bgroya from 300 years ago. It was stated that someone had spotted a snow monster in the shape of a dragon within the Moldos Mountain Range. However, beyond that, the message did not contain anything else. Most likely, Zeppelin had chalked it up to the viger imagining it, and thus, he did not spend any time investigating it. Magford looked at Molmo. It could be seen that he was in a very bad mood, so he said to his maid. ¡°Inform the guards to form a 10-man team to escort Molmo back to Bohr vige.¡± ¡°After escorting Molmo, have them stationed near Bohr vige and investigate its surroundings. Should they spot any traces of a dragon, they should immediately return and inform me.¡± Soon, 10 well-equipped guards appeared in front of Magford at the maid¡¯s notice. They were all wearing thick silver armor, which was the best cover for them in the snow. They stood in a line before Magford, and they each carried grim expressions on their faces. After all, they had heard from the maid that there were traces of a dragon near Bohr Vige. Bohr Vige was not far from the lord¡¯s manor. Thus, if the dragon so desired, it could quickly arrive at the lord¡¯s residence after attacking Bohr Vige. Of course, this was under the premise that the information provided by Molmo was true. If the information Molmo provided was false and he had deliberately lied to them, no matter how good MAgford¡¯s temper was, the guards under him were not to be trifled with. ¡°Remember, if you do encounter a dragon, do not fight it.¡± Magford said solemnly. He knew how terrifying a dragon was. It had tyrannical strength, was almost invulnerable to knives and spears, and had a talent for magic that many had yearned for. Levelling a city was piece of cake to these fearsome creatures. The guards nodded very seriously and gave a military salute to Magford. ¡°Duke, we will definitelyplete the mission perfectly.¡± Magford nodded. At this moment, Molmo had already left the room and was waiting for Magford¡¯s news downstairs. ¡°Attention, I have onest thing to tell you.¡± ¡°Should a dragon appear and threaten Bohr Vige, you are allowed to abandon Bohr Vige should you deem fit.¡± Magfo hesitated for a moment before finally speaking out the decision in his heart. ¡°After giving up on Bohr vige, immediately head to the other viges and assist them in taking refuge.¡± ¡°The strength we possess is insignificant against a dragon. Should it actuallyy harm to Bohr Vige, we can only offer up Bohr Vige as a sacrifice, in hopes that the safety of the other viges would be spared.¡± Upon hearing those words, one of the guards hurriedly stated, ¡°Duke Magford¡­¡± ¡°Perhaps, we have other ways!¡± Chapter 88 - A Terrifying Beam of Light

Chapter 88: A Terrifying Beam of Light

¡°Lord Magford¡­¡± ¡°Perhaps, we have another way!¡± One of the guards hurriedly said after hearing Magford¡¯s orders. ¡°Hmm? What other way? Do tell me, Grange.¡± Magford hurriedly asked Grange. Arge part of the reason for why Magford was beloved by many was due to how down-to-earth he was when interacting with themon folk. Even though Grange was an ordinary guard, Magford still knew his name. Grange paused for a moment before responding. ¡°Duke Magford, you may not know this, but there is indeed a family with a mystical bloodline in Bohr Vige.¡± ¡°They are born with iparably powerful strength. Legend has it that one of the Three Heroes who had perished in the desert[1] had hailed from this family.¡± Magford nodded slightly when he heard this. He knew not of this. Even his father had never mentioned this to him. ¡®Is this true?¡¯ ¡®Should such a powerful family exist within Bohr Vige, they would certainly possess enough strength to protect the vigers there, even if they ultimately prove to be no match for the dragon.¡¯ With this thought in mind, Magford¡¯s expression became a little better. After all, he was not willing to give up on the vigers of Bohr Vige. After all, they were hundreds of lives within the vige! When he thought of the hundreds of lives that would be lost if he gave up on them, including many children who had just been born, Magford¡¯s heart began to ache. ¡°In that case, tell me the name of that powerful family and help me contact them.¡± Magford quickly made his decision. The first thing he needed to do was to contact the other party. ¡°They are the Kakadores family.¡± Grange quickly said. Magford nodded. ¡°Very good. After you escort Molmo back to Bohr vige, immediately contact the Kakadores family for me and tell them I have need for their power.¡± Grange was slightly hesitant. After all, he knew that the Kakadores were very proud. He did not know whether it was because of the n or the bloodline, but they were born to feel superior to others. He did not know whether or not they would reject Magford¡¯s invitation. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Magford asked upon noticing Grange¡¯s expression. ¡°Nothing¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that, my lord, the Kakadores are naturally arrogant. I¡¯m afraid that me rashly heading over to them would only annoy them.¡± Grange said. Magford frowned slightly. ¡°You should still attempt to make contact with them. If they aren¡¯t willing to help us, then I¡¯ll personally go and meet them.¡± Grange¡¯s pupils constricted, and he hurriedly said to Magford, ¡°Absolutely not, my lord. You know exactly how dangerous Bohr vige is right now. If you go there personally, you might face great danger.¡± Magford shook his head and said fearlessly. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m still a Gold Rank adventurer. Don¡¯t underestimate me.¡± Grange looked as if he wanted to say something else, but in the end he held back his tongue. Following this, he then left Magford¡¯s side together with the other guards. Molmo, who was downstairs, spotted the 10 guards leaving the room. ¡°Molmo, I¡¯ve sent ten well-equipped guards to escort you back to Bohr Vige. They will follow the vigers of Bohr vige and look for the traces of the dragon together.¡± However, at this moment, the earth suddenly shook! Rumble! At this moment, the ground of the Duke¡¯s mansion began to crack uncontrobly. ¡°What¡¯s going on! ?¡± ¡°An earthquake! ?¡± ¡°Impossible, there has never been an earthquake in the Moldos Mountains!¡± ¡°What the hell is going on!?¡± Countless servants and guards in the Duke¡¯s residence were discussing animatedly. In the corridor, Duke Magford almost stumbled and fell to the ground. He quickly grabbed the railing at the side and stabilized himself. ¡°What happened?¡± Magford asked in shock. He was certain that this was no simple earthquake. The Bgroya Residence had been strengthened through a special method, and they had even used magic tools. No ordinary magic would be able to break through his manor¡¯s defenses. The ground in the center of the residence was cracking! This meant that the defensive measures in his residence werepletely ineffective! While everyone was panicking, a terrifying dragon¡¯s roar came from afar. It was in the direction of Bohr vige! Molmo heard the dragon¡¯s roaring from Bohr vige, and his eyes went red. He was iparably agitated, and he directly ignored everything and rushed in the direction of Bohr vige! ¡®Something must have happened in Bohr vige!¡¯ ¡®There¡¯s a high chance that the dragon has already made its way into Bohr Vige!¡¯ Magford frowned. The dragon roar confirmed everything Molmo had said. He no longer hesitated and immediately ordered his guards. ¡°What are you waiting for? Apart from leaving behind a small team to deliver a letter to the king, the other guards will all set off!¡± ¡°But my Lord, who will protect your manor?¡± One of the guards asked in confusion. Magford cursed in his heart and said, ¡°Tom, do you think that I¡¯d just stay here and wait for my demise?¡± ¡°Of course I will go with you!¡± Everyone was shocked by Magford¡¯s words. ¡®The duke will be apanying us!¡¯ ¡°Get the maids and cooks to run as far as possible. Until I give the order, or until the king¡¯s reinforcements have arrived, they are not toe out of hiding. Do you hear me!?¡± Magford ordered. ¡°Understood!¡± Everyone immediately replied. While everyone in the duke¡¯s residence was preparing to set out, a beam of light suddenly pierced the skies. It was a terrifying beam of electricity that tore through the clouds! Because of the beam, the dark clouds that had gathered in the sky were instantly shattered. The originally gloomy sky instantly became clear. At longst, moonlight was finally visible from the ground! It was the lightning beam that Max had released! [1] Guess the identity of the Three Heroes has been confirmed now. Chapter 89 - A Glimmer of Hope!

Chapter 89: A Glimmer of Hope!

After hearing the terrifying dragon roar that came in the direction of Bohr vige, Molmo immediately rushed back without a care in the world. As he ran, he put on his heavy coat. Even though the guards at the entrance of the courtyard had tried to stop him, they were unable to slow down Molmo¡¯s movements in the slightest. As soon as he left the courtyard, the frigid air blew towards him like des once more. Despite this, Molmo immediately ran to his sleigh and untied the ropes that were chaining his sleigh. The sleigh dogs were also frightened by the terrifying dragon roar. Molmo quickly patted the heads of the sled dogs to calm them down. After all, it would take at least 2 hours to reach Bohr Vige by foot. However, it would only take half an hour by sleigh. At the moment, the sleigh and the dogs were extremely important to Molmo. Molmo stroked the chin of the sleigh dogs and attempted to cate them. Although Molmo was in no mood to do these things, he had to do it! However, just as the dogs were beginning to calm down, a beam of electricity suddenly appeared. Its terrifying power made all living beings within a 10-kilometer radius tremble! ¡°Awooo!¡± The sled dogs that had just recovered were shaken by this terrifying lightning beam and they immediately huddled in a corner to keep warm. No matter what Molmo said, they were unwilling toe out again. As for Molmo, he was also frightened by this terrifying light beam, and it had caused his heartbeat to slow down by half a beat. Molmo hurriedly gulped down a mouthful of saliva to calm himself down. ¡°Damn it!¡± Molmo cursed loudly. He did not know what had happened in Bohr vige, and it made him extremely anxious. However, the sleigh dogs were so terrified by the beam of electricity that they were unable to move. Without the help of the sleigh dogs, he would be unable to operate his sleigh. After all, it was not a magical sleigh. Molmo was an ordinary person. He did not have any talent in magic, and he was already in his forties. It was impossible for him to start picking up magic. However, Molmo¡¯sbat ability was still considered good among ordinary people. After all, he could kill a rampaging wild boar from the Moldos Mountains all by himself. Despite this,bat ability had nothing to do with speed. Even though Molmo was capable of defeating wild boars, he was unable to make it back to Bohr Vige by foot within half an hour. ¡°Damn it¡­ I¡¯m done for!¡± Molmo¡¯s legs went weak as he crumpled onto the ground. He raised his right fist high and then smashed it fiercely onto the ground. There was a hard stone contained within the snow. As a result, blood began to flow out of Molmo¡¯s hand. ¡°How interesting, Molmo.¡± While Molmo was disheartened, a familiar voice suddenly sounded from behind him. Then, a series of horse hooves followed. Molmo suddenly turned his head around. Lord Magford was riding a warhorse and had brought hundreds of fully armed guards to his front. ¡°Molmo, what would you do once you¡¯ve returned?¡± ¡°You¡¯re just an ordinary person. With your strength, can you save any of the vigers from the dragon?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have herculean strength, nor do you possess any magic. Of course, I believe that you have a brave and fearless heart.¡± ¡°However, what good would a stout heart do against a fearsome dragon?¡± Magford asked. For some reason, Lord Magford admired Molmo¡¯s attitude. He reminded him of his past. ¡°I can¡¯t do anything, nor can I change anything¡­¡± Molmo gritted his teeth. ¡°But my wife and my children are still in Bohr vige. When I think of the dragon wreaking havoc in Bohr vige, my heart feels as if it has been cut open by a knife.¡± ¡°I am indeed insignificant, but even if I were to die in vain, I will definitely not regret it.¡± Molmo shouted loudly. Molmo¡¯s voice echoed within thend of ice and snow. ¡°Hahahahahaha!¡± Magfordughed heartily. ¡°Very interesting, Molmo, you really are a hopeless fool.¡± ¡°You clearly know that you¡¯ll die, but that does not impede you in the slightest.¡± Beside Magford, a guardmented. ¡°My lord, you really admire this kid.¡± ¡°Hahahaha indeed. After all, I was just as reckless as him back when I was young.¡± ¡°How about this, Zima, give this kid a warhorse and let hime to Bohr vige with us.¡± Magford said to the soldier beside him. ¡°Yes, my Lord.¡± The soldier brought over a warhorse and handed it to Magford. ¡°I¡¯ll leave warhorse named he Yorsons to you. Take good care of it.¡± The soldier said to Molmo. Molmo was extremely excited. This was truly a timely assistance! Molmo hurriedly stood up and bowed deeply at Magford. ¡°Lord Magford, I, Molmo, will never forget your great kindness! Should you ever require my assistance, I will not refuse!¡± Magford waved his hand. ¡°If you can spare time to talk, you might as well hop onto the horse and follow us!¡± With that, Magford rode straight for Bohr Vige. Molmo nodded and nced at the warhorse, Yorsons, before hopping on top of it. He touched the smooth mane on Yorsons¡¯ back, and a cold glint shed in his eyes. ¡®It¡¯s time to return to Bohr vige!¡¯ With that, Molmo rode on Yorsons and dashed into the distance. Yorsons was faster, way faster than the sleigh, and Molmo was certain that he would reach Bohr Vige in no time. Chapter 90 - This Damned Red Dragon Killed My Father!!

Chapter 90: This Damned Red Dragon Killed My Father!!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The army moved at lightning speed! A team of several hundred guards advanced rapidly in the biting cold! No one spoke a word during their travel. They were all silent. They had already increased their speed to the absolute limit, but still, they did not have much expectations for the state of Bohr Vige. After all, they were facing off against a dragon, a creature of myths. A casual spell could easily destroy their vige. Boulders, projectiles, and even razor sharp weapons were useless against dragons, as their scales had made them impervious to most objects. To most, dragons were a symbol of invincibility. They were also the symbol of fear! Many of the guards¡¯ hearts were pounding. They had no idea what kind of fierce battle awaited them. Even though there were hundreds of them, none of them were sure that they would be able to survive. Nevertheless, they still carried out their mission without hesitation. After all, they were Magford¡¯s personal guards! Their lord, Magford had treated them well throughout their tenure. They had taken every good deed that Magford carried out to heart. Thus, now that their lord¡¯s territory was under threat, they would not hesitate, even though their enemy was a dragon. Moreover, many of them hade from the viges around the Moldos Mountain Range. Therefore, they were also very familiar with Bohr Vige. Even the soldiers who had never been to Bohr vige knew that it was the vige closest to the lord¡¯s manor. They intuitively understood that, should Bohr Vige fall, the lord¡¯s manor would most likely follow. The terrifying Lightning Beam that Max had unleashed earlier had instilled fear deep within their souls. There was also the dragon roar that hade from Max. Despite not being at the epicenter of the roar, many of the poultry within the lord¡¯s manor had still been shaken to death by the roar. Should such a terrifying dragon reach the lord¡¯s manor, the consequences would be unimaginably disastrous! Their spines could not help but feel a chill upon envisioning the enemy they were up against. Nevertheless, they were willing to sacrifice their lives so long as there was a chance of protecting their loved ones. ... ¡°Bohr Vige is right ahead!¡± After an unknown amount of time, one of the guards at the head of the formation suddenly shouted. Upon hearing those words, a chill ran down the guards¡¯ spines. They were about to approach the dragon and engage in battle! At this moment, many people pulled out their swords from their waists and prepared themselves tounch an attack at any time. Magford frowned. The head of the unit beside him suddenly shouted. ¡°All teams, report the situation!¡± ¡°Squad 1 is ready!¡± ¡°Squad 2 is ready!¡± ¡°Squad 3 is ready!¡± ¡°The mage squad is ready!¡± ... The captains of countless squads also shouted. The army formed by hundreds of guards burst out with an invincible aura! ¡°Very good, all squads, listen up!¡± The leader of the army shouted and then looked at Duke Magford Bgroya. ¡°Move out!¡± Magford roared. ¡°All units move out!¡± Upon giving the order, the guards who were already travelling at top speeds suddenly went even faster! Molmo was also affected by the atmosphere. His veins were filled with adrenaline, and he wanted nothing more than to return to Bohr Vige. Bohr Vige was right in front of him! ... Back in Bohr vige. After the death of the old vige chief, many people had gathered around the spot where the old vige chief had been incinerated. He was struck by Max¡¯s terrifying electricity, and not a single strand of hair nor scrap of clothing remained. The people who stopped at the ce where the old vige chief had died consisted of both old and young. It seemed that although the old vige chief had a bad temper, he was still considered a respected vige chief. ¡°How pitiful. He didn¡¯t do anything wrong, and yet, he was killed just to prove a point.¡± ¡°I hope the old vige chief can go to Heaven!¡± ¡°The old vige chief sacrificed himself to protect our vige. He is a hero!¡± The vigers wept and wept as they discussed. There were even quite a number of people who ced fresh flowers on the spot where the old vige chief had died on. There was nothing they could do. Nothing had remained of the old vige chief, after all. They could not build him a grave even if they wanted to. At this moment, the sound of hooves suddenly came from afar. ¡°What¡¯s going on!?¡± ¡°It¡¯s an army!¡± ¡°Molmo must have already told the lord about this matter. The lord has sent an army to help us!¡± ¡°Great, we¡¯re saved!¡± At this moment, Osse was the only person who was frowning. He knew how powerful Max was, and he was certain that an ordinary army would not stand a chance against him. Unless the lord of the region had requested the old king to send over a Dragon-vanquishing Ballista, there was no chance they couldnd a critical blow onto Max. While these thoughts were running through Osse¡¯s mind, the army had already entered Bohr Vige. ¡°What¡¯s going on!?¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t there a dragon here?¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t anything happen?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t a huge energy beam explode here just now?¡± The hundreds of guards were stunned when they realized that Bohr Vige was fine. Even though some of the houses had copsed and there were cracks on their walls, none of the vigers seemed to have suffered any harm. The scene of carnage they had envisioned did not ending true. They exchanged puzzled nces at each other. ¡°What exactly happened here?¡± Magford slowly got down his horse and asked the vigers of Bohr Vige. ¡°Duke...¡± ¡°This is what happened...¡± An old woman walked up and said while crying. After that, she told him everything that Max had done. Magford nodded, and through the words of the old woman, he gradually understood everything. The Red Dragon was capable of speaking the human tongue. However, after robbing the vige of its food and killing the vige chief, it left. On the other hand, Molmo¡¯s eyes turned red with fury, and the veins in his neck bulged as he listened to the old woman¡¯s narration. He clenched his fists tightly, and as a result of his nails digging into his flesh, blood started to flow out. ¡°This damned Red Dragon killed my father!¡± Chapter 91 - I Want Strength, Strength to Kill That Dragon with My Own Hands!

Chapter 91: I Want Strength, Strength to Kill That Dragon with My Own Hands!

Molmo¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. The whites of his eyes were bloodshot, and the veins on his neck were bulging. He clenched his fists tightly, and his nails dug into his flesh, causing blood to flow out. ¡°This damned red dragon killed my father!¡± At this moment, there were people who wanted toe out and persuade Molmo, but when the words were about to reach their mouths, they choked. Molmo¡¯s face was ferocious. Although his father had treated him badly, when he heard the news of his father¡¯s death, Molmo still lost control. He constantly mmed his fists into the ground. He could not care less about the blood flowing out of his hands. The only thoughts in his mind was that of revenge. Aside from that, he wanted nothing else. ¡°Mr. Osse.¡± Molmo suddenly turned his head and looked at Osse of the Kakadores family. His voice was slightly trembling. ¡°What?¡± Osse frowned and asked in confusion. ¡°Please give me strength. I want to kill that Red Dragon.¡± ¡°I want to kill it, no matter what it takes!¡± Molmo gritted his teeth. His body was trembling with rage as he spoke. Osse could see that Molmo hadpletely lost his reasoning. ¡°You still have a family, you still have a wife. Are you abandoning them all just because to avenge your father?¡± Osse snorted coldly. Osse considered Molmo to be aplete fool. Irrational idiots like him would be the first to die when faced with danger. ¡°I understand. Both my children haven¡¯t grown up yet and my wife needs mypany, but I can¡¯t control this anger welling inside me.¡± ¡°I feel that raging ball of me within me that can¡¯t be extinguished unless I avenge my dead father. Unless I do so, I¡¯m afraid that my body will be consumed by this raging me inside of me!¡± Molmo shouted angrily. The surrounding vigers of Bohr vige looked at Molmo worriedly. Their eyes were filled with pity as they observed Molmo¡¯s despair. In their eyes, Molmo had lost his mind because of his father¡¯s death. ¡°Oh my God, Molmo is really too pitiful.¡± ¡°Yeah, although the old vige chief has always treated Molmo poorly, it seems that Molmo really loves his father.¡± ¡°With such a filial child, I¡¯m certain that the vige chief will be able to rest in peace in the afterlife.¡± ¡°I hope that the old vige chief will be reincarnated into a world without dragons in his next life.¡± The people around whispered. At this moment, however, Osse¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank. He seemed to have sensed something. He suddenly took a step forward and grabbed Molmo¡¯s shoulder. Then, he red fiercely into Molmo¡¯s eyes. ¡°Mr. Osse!¡± ¡°I will only say this once. Even if you are a member of the Kakadores family, your status means nothing to me at this moment. Please stay away from me!¡± Molmo had practically roared at Osse. He wanted to break free from Osse¡¯s restraint, but he could not do so! Osse¡¯s strength was so great that even a huge rock weighing a few hundred kilograms was nothing in his eyes, let alone Molmo who was just an ordinary person. Osse seemed to have understood everything he wanted to see at this moment, and he slowly let go of his hands. ¡°Very interesting.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to spawn the Seed of the Devil as a result of your extreme anger.¡± Osse spoke in anguage that none of the vigers could understand. Molmo was also confused, albeit for a different reason. He did not know what was the Seed of the Devil that Osse was talking about. Of course, at this moment, Molmo had no intention of learning what it was. The desire to avenge his father was deeply rooted in his body. The only way to extinguish the raging mes within his heart was to kill Max with his own hands. Unless he did so, Molmo would probably copse under the torture of the raging mes within his body. Most people were oblivious to the changes taking ce in Molmo¡¯s body. The white snow around Molmo was melting away at a rapid pace. Only a few people had observed this phenomenon, but they had all chalked it up to be a coincidence. However, Osse did not share the same sentiments. He knew how terrifying a person who had spawned a Seed of Devil was. Even though Molmo was already 40 years old and had spent half of his life as a normal person¡­ Osse looked at Molmo indifferently and said slowly. ¡°Molmo, do you want to take revenge for your father?¡± Upon hearing the word ¡®revenge¡¯, Molmo immediately snapped his head around and looked at Osse. ¡°Mr. Osse, can you help me take revenge?¡± Molmo gritted his teeth and asked. Before the vige chief¡¯s demise, Molmo would have never spoken to the head of the Kakadores family in such a manner. Even the old vige chief himself had never done so when he was still alive. ¡°I didn¡¯t have the ability to do so until a moment ago, but yeah, I do now.¡± Osse¡¯s expression was iprehensible. ¡°But if you want revenge, you¡¯ll have to pay a huge price. This price is something you¡¯ll eventuallye to regret.¡± ¡°Even so, do you still want revenge?¡± Osse¡¯s words was like sweet nectar to Molmo¡¯s ears. Molmo nodded vigorously. Osse smiled, and there was a sinister aura to it. He said to Molmo lightly. ¡°In that case,e to my household tomorrow night.¡± ¡°I will let you take revenge, and I will also let you experience extreme despair.¡± Following this, Osse then stood up and walked into the distance. The crowd very consciously opened a path for Osse. As the person in charge of Kakadores family, they dared not obstruct his path, Only after Osse hadpletely disappeared from their sight did they look at Molmo in shock. ¡®What was so great about Molmo?¡¯ ¡®To think that he had gained the recognition of Osse!¡¯ They racked their brains but they could note up with an answer. ¡®Was it because Molmo had lost his father?¡¯ This was all too confusing for them! It had left everyone, including Molmo himself, in great confusion. Chapter 92 - The Changes in Molmos Body!

Chapter 92: The Changes in Molmo¡¯s Body!

The next evening. Molmo arrived at Osse¡¯s home as scheduled. Osse was part of the Kakadores family, and their abode was located in the deepest part of Bohr vige. In order to reach the Kakadores¡¯ family¡¯s home, one would have to go through a denseyer of woods to reach it. This was intentional. After all, the Kakadores were a proud bunch, and thus, they wanted as little contact as possible with the other vigers of Bohr Vige. Molmo passed through a patch of thorns and looked at a pitch-ck ancient mansion not far away. The mansion belonged to the Kakadores n. Initially, Molmo was rather surprised by the mansion¡¯s appearance. Speaking of which, this was his first time seeing the Kakadores¡¯ abode. Back when his father was in power, he had always prohibited himself and the any other viger from stepping foot into the Kakadores¡¯ territory. Although on the surface, the Kakadores¡¯ family was a part of Bohr Vige, in reality, they operated more like an independent region. Other than the old vige chief, everyone else had treated the Kakadores¡¯ residence as a forbidden zone. Even if they were to head out, the vigers of Bohr Vige would keep a tight lip regarding the Kakadores¡¯ bloodline to any outsiders they meet. Crack. Entranced by the Kakadores¡¯ majestic mansion, Molmo did not notice that he had stepped upon a withered branch. The crisp sound had shattered the eerie silence surrounding the courtyard. In the next moment, a cold and deadly glint shed passed Molmo! It was extremely fast! It had happened in an instant, and it had almost struck Molmo at his neck! Had it actually struck him, Molmo, who was but an ordinary person, would undoubtedly die on the spot. That iparably cold glint Molmo witnessed made him shudder in his boots. He dared not turn his head, even though he was well aware that there was someone right behind him. ¡°Who are you?¡± A young voice came from behind Molmo. Molmo hesitated for a moment before deciding to turn around to face the person behind him. It was a young man in his early twenties. He still looked green around the edges. At this moment, this young man held up a gleaming de and held it against Molmo¡¯s neck. Should the young man apply even the slightest pressure upon the de, Molmo would undoubtedly start bleeding. ¡°I¡¯m following Mr. Osse¡¯s orders. He told me toe here tonight.¡± Once the realization had dawned upon him, the young man hurriedly returned his sword back to his scabbard that was hanging around his waist. ¡°So you¡¯re the person father was referring to.¡± The young man¡¯s words had made known his rtionship to Osse. He was actually Osse¡¯s son! Molmo was a little surprised. ¡®As expected, heroes were raised since young. Although my child is around this young man¡¯s age, be it in terms ofbat ability or behavior, my child loses on all fronts!¡¯ ¡°Mr. Osse told you about me?¡± Molmo quickly asked. The young man nodded. ¡°He did. He said that you were a fool who had lost his mind for the sake of revenge.¡± Upon hearing Osse¡¯s evaluation of him, Molmo¡¯s lips curled into a bitter smile. However, Osse was not mistaken. Even Molmo himself was aware of this, despite knowing how reckless he was acting. Dragons were fearsome creatures. They held power, immense power. How could he, a plebian who did not possess any mana, hope to go against the Red Dragon that had killed his father? More likely than not, he did not even register as a threat in the dragon¡¯s eyes. Despite this, Molmo wanted to exact revenge on Max, regardless of the price he had to pay. Even Molmo was surprised. It was only after his father¡¯s death that Molmo realized how much his father meant to him, regardless of how poorly he had been treated. Thus, whenever Molmo recalled the loss of his father, he would subconsciously clench his fists in a sudden bout of anger. ¡°Follow me. Father told me to bring you to him.¡± The young man¡¯s expression was very indifferent. Although he understood the Molmo¡¯s plight, he did not seem sympathetic in the slightest. The young man turned around and walked towards the mansion. Molmo hurriedly followed. The light reflected upon the moon had shone on a small puddle, and it had revealed Molmo¡¯s current appearance to himself. He was in a sorry state, and his hair was a rat¡¯s nest. He looked haggard and slovenly. ¡®If I were to be thrown to a random corner of the street, I would probably be mistaken as a beggar, wouldn¡¯t I?¡¯ Molmo chuckled bitterly. After taking onest nce at his appearance, Molmo shook his head helplessly and carried onward. He made up his mind and followed after the young man towards the direction of the mansion. Molmo was unsure whether he was overthinking it, but the air around the Kakadores¡¯ mansion felt different from the air in Bohr Vige. Although he could not put a finger on what exactly felt off, it filled Molmo¡¯s fatigued body with a sense of rxation he had not felt in a long time. It was as if all the pores on his body had opened up, and they were greedily gobbling in the air around him. Molmo subconsciously closed his eyes and immersed himself in the strange sensation. The young man who was leading Molmo seemed to have also sensed that something was wrong with Molmo. He turned his head to look at Molmo, only to find that Molmo had stopped in the courtyard. His eyes were closed, and his hands slowly opened, as if he wanted to bathe in the moonlight. Completely unbeknownst to Molmo, countless elemental spirits were rapidly gathering around him. At this moment, Molmo was like a brightmp in the dark night. Mana was converging around him! However, this was only gathering phase. Although Molmo could gather mana, he did not know how to absorb it into his body nor did he know how to control it. As a result, the elementals slowly dissipated. ¡®It seems that father is right. This guy named Molmo indeed has the ability to sense mana.¡¯ ¡®It¡¯s a pity that he¡¯s too old. Had he realized his talent earlier, perhaps he would have already be a tinum Rank mage.¡¯ The young man muttered to himself when he saw Molmo¡¯s expression. He did not disturb Molmo and watched from the sidelines. Chapter 93 - Do You Believe in the Devil?

Chapter 93: Do You Believe in the Devil?

After an unknown period of time, Molmo slowly opened his eyes. The moon was hanging high in the sky, and it was scattering a faintyer of moonlight over the earth. Molmo was somewhat surprised. He hurriedly asked the youth beside him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡± ¡°How long has it been?¡± The young man shrugged. ¡°What a shame. Had you remained in that state for a bit longer, you might¡¯ve reached the peak of your potential.¡± Following this, the young man continued walking back to the mansion. Molmo was confused by the words of the young man. He scratched his head in confusion. ¡®What potential?¡¯ ¡®What was he going on about?¡¯ Molmo dared not ponder any longer and hurriedly followed the young man. The door to the mansion was massive, and it towered about 2 to 3 meters tall. The gate was made of fine steel, and there were all kinds ofplicated patterns engraved on it. At first nce, it seemed to be telling the tale of the family to outsiders. The door slowly swung open, but all it revealed was a pitch ck darkness. Beside the massive door stood two stone statues. One was a man. He was naked, and there were veins popping out all across his body. he seemed to embody great strength. The other was a woman. Her graceful body was wreathed in leaves, and there was some sort of substance within her hands. While Molmo was busy staring at the sculptures, the young man proceeded into the mansion. Molmo quickly followed. However, his thoughts still lingered on the two sculptures. He felt that there were secrets hidden within them. However, as he was on the cusp of gaining power to defeat dragons, he needed to put behind those thoughts momentarily. Upon stepping foot into the mansion, the door behind him immediately mmed shut! A booming bang rang out, and it had given Molmo quite a jump. The surrounding lights suddenly lit up following this. The lights revealed an extremely luxurious interior to Molmo. ¡°Let¡¯s go, father is still waiting for us.¡± The young man nced at Molmo and urged. ¡°Okay, okay!¡± Molmo trotted to the young man¡¯s side. The mansion was massive, and the two of them walked for several minutes before reaching a grayish-ck door. The door was unlike the luxurious decorations that surrounded the interior. It seemed to have existed for much longer, and there were several snake-like engravings carved across it. A sinister aura seemed to linger upon it. The young man stopped before the door and turned around to look at Molmo. ¡°Father is inside. You can enter.¡± ¡°Oh, okay!¡± Molmo nodded. After taking a deep breath, he then pushed the door open and entered. He was not worried of what Osse would think of him. After all, he was poor. Although he possessed some weapons to hunt and fill his family¡¯s bellies, he had nothing else of value to his name. Bluntly put, Molmo had lived a poor life, and he did not possess anything of value. If Osse wanted to rob someone, Molmo was definitely not his target. If Osse wanted to kill Molmo, he would not have waited until now. After all, with the strength he possessed, Osse could have killed Molmo any time he wanted. Going to such great lengths just to kill an insignificant speck of dust like Molmo would be a waste of Osse¡¯s time. As such, rather than fearful, Molmo was instead curious as to why amoner like himself would suddenly gain Osse¡¯s favor. Creak! The door seemed to be a little rusty. Molmo had to put in quite a bit of muscle to push open the grayish ck iron door. The moment the iron door was pushed open, an unpleasant and ear-piercing creak was immediately heard. The room was not as bright as the corridor outside. A few oilmps with magic imprints engraved on them hung on the wall. The mes within them emitted a faint glow. The room looked extremely strange to Molmo. Rather than being a secret room, it looked more like a religious site. Not just any religious site, however, as it looked more like a cult than anything else. Molmo subconsciously gulped. Had he been the Molmo from before, he would have already taken a step back and given up. However, that Molmo was long gone. The current Molmo was merely a vessel for exacting revenge on the dragon that killed his father. In the middle of the room was a familiar-looking middle-aged man. He was dressed in ck, and he had his hands behind his back. He was none other than Osse Kakadores. He was the head of the Kakadores family, and he was the person Molmo wanted to meet. ¡°Oho, it seems that you¡¯re not spineless.¡± ¡°Though the anger burning within you might be instilling you with courage.¡± Osse was surprised when he saw Molmo entering the room without showing any signs of fear. ¡°I Want revenge, Mr. Osse.¡± Molmo frowned and clenched his fists. ¡°I came as promised. Please grant me the power to take revenge on the Red Dragon!¡± Molmo shouted. His voice was thunderous and powerful, and it did not contain a single shred of hesitation. Osse nodded. ¡°Calm down. I promised you, didn¡¯t I?¡± ¡°Though I must say, your disy earlier was rather surprising.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect someone with this level of affinity for magic to exist within Bohr Vige. Had you received the proper education when you were young, your strength might rival even mine.¡± Osse said with some regret. He was speaking the truth. He did not expect Molmo to possess such great talent in magic. However, as a result of the passage of time, what could have been a genius mage who possessed enough power to shake the Moldos Mountains had remained no more than an ordinary person. Had Osse or the previous family head discovered Molmo¡¯s talent earlier and properly groomed him, the Kakadores family would have gained a powerful mage within their ranks. Oss wiped away the distracting thoughts in his heart and said calmly to Molmo in front of him. ¡°Molmo, do you believe in the Devil?¡± Osse¡¯s question was rather abrupt. Molmo was caught off guard by it. ¡°The Devil?¡± Chapter 94 - Possession!

Chapter 94: Possession!

Noticing Molmo¡¯s confused expression, Osse continued. ¡°I¡¯m not talking about the kind of devil that parents would teach their young about. I¡¯m not talking about the Devil that will be waiting for you in hell.¡± ¡°Rather, I¡¯m talking about the supernatural creature that wanders our world.¡± ¡°Do you believe in the existence of this Devil?¡± Molmo did not understand what Osse was trying to express, but he followed his gut and shook his head slowly. As far as he was concerned, angels and the Devil were fictional beings that existed only in folklore or holy scriptures. These scriptures could not be any more detached from the harsh reality of the world. How could Molmo believe the existence of such things?! Oz seemed to have expected Molmo¡¯s reaction and did not think too much about it. He continued speaking to Molmo. ¡°Since you do not believe in his existence, I believe the first step is to make you believe in his existence.¡± Osse took out a small knife from his sleeve and gently cut his wrist. sh¡­ Fresh blood immediately flowed out from Osse¡¯s wrist. ¡°Mr. Osse, what are you doing!?¡± ¡°Shut up and watch carefully.¡± Osse told Molmo to shut up. More and more blood flowed out from Osse¡¯s wrist, to the point that Osse¡¯s blood was flowing everywhere on the ground. It was a shocking scene. However, what struck out as weird was that Osse¡¯s expression remained unchanged despite all the blood he had lost. His expression did not change in the slightest. Suddenly, the blood that was scattered across the ground began to boil. It gradually formed the shape of a skeleton. The blood-red skeleton levitated in the air and approached Molmo. ¡°Are you¡­¡± ¡°The person Osse mentioned!?¡± The skeleton spoke the human tongue seemingly out of nowhere! This gave Molmo a big fright. Molmo, who had been maintaining a calm expression throughout the entire process, suddenly widened his mouth in shock! ¡°Mr. Osse!?¡± Molmo subconsciously turned to Osse, but Osse merely shook his head and remained silent. ¡°Let¡¯s see whether you¡¯re worthy of my power.¡± The skeleton disregarded Molmo¡¯s words and it immediately rushed into Molmo¡¯s body! Swoosh! The moment the bloody skeleton entered Molmo¡¯s body, Molmo suddenly felt that his body was no longer his. His soul had detached from his body and he was staring at his body in mid-air. It was at this moment that his body suddenly began to tremble. Molmo¡¯s eyes had turnedpletely ck. ¡°Interesting!¡± ¡°Very interesting!¡± ¡°Osse, no wonder you said that this kid would satisfy me. I didn¡¯t expect him to spawn a a Devil Seed all by himself!¡± ¡°This makes it much easier for me to operate.¡± The skeleton from earlier was using Molmo¡¯s mouth to speak. Molmo¡¯s soul was overwhelmed with terror. He finally understood the Devil that Osse was referring to earlier! In the next moment, countless pitch-ck threads began to spread out from Molmo¡¯s heart. These threads were as thin as a strand of hair, but they possessed a frightening aura. Soon, the ck threads covered Molmo¡¯s entire body. Once thest thread had covered Molmo¡¯s body, his entire body was already entirely ck. However, the ck appearance did notst for long. The ck appearance did notst for long. After a few minutes, Molmo returned to his original appearance. ¡°Ah!?¡± Upon regaining his body, Molmo shuddered. He crumpled onto the ground with fear lingering within his eyes. ¡°What happened to me?¡± ¡°Mr. Osse?¡± The blood on the ground had already dried up, and the bloody skeleton was nowhere to be seen. Osse remained silent. He suddenly walked forward and punched Molmo¡¯s lower abdomen with his right hand. An audible whoosh could be heard! The air had beenpressed by his punch! A powerful gust of wind was apanied by this punch! Bam! A shockwave rippled out from the spot where Molmo was standing at! The power of Osse¡¯s punch was definitely not small! Molmo waspletely unprepared for Osse¡¯s sudden attack. He did not even put up his hands. At this moment, his eyes bulged out. Molmo¡¯s body was sent hurtling by Osse¡¯s punch! Like a piece of trash, he fell far into the corner. After a long while, Molmo finally managed to regain his footing. He wanted to say something, but he suddenly vomited. Osse looked indifferently at the miserable Molmo. He ced his hands behind his back and merely observed. After a dozen or so minutes, Molmo finally stood back up with great difficulty and confronted Osse. ¡°Mr. Osse¡­¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± Molmo did not understand why Osse would suddenly punch him. ¡®As expected of the Kakadores family, the power behind his punch is terrifying!¡¯ Molmo mentally noted. Osse¡¯s eyes lit up at this moment. ¡°Come with me.¡± Osse did not exin too much as he brought the extremely weak Molmo out of the room. After passing through the long corridor, they arrived at another room. This room was much more normal than the previous strange room. It looked like a training ground. Osse slowly raised his right hand and snapped his fingers. Immediately after, a huge rock appeared in the room. The rock was like a small mountain, and it was at least 4 meters tall. Molmo looked at the huge rock that suddenly appeared in shock. However, seeing as Osse was maintaining a tight lip, Molmo decided not to ask. Osse walked forward and slowly clenched his right hand into the shape of a fist. The next second! Boom! Osseunched his fist forward! The huge rock immediately shattered, and debris flew everywhere! Molmo could not help but widen his mouth at the disy of strength! ¡®Wait, did Osse use the same strength to punch me earlier?¡¯ A strange thought appeared in Molmo¡¯s mind. Chapter 95 - A Fierce Battle! The Strengthened Molmo!

Chapter 95: A Fierce Battle! The Strengthened Molmo!

¡°Mr. Osse, did you use the same strength to punch me earlier?¡± Unable to suppress the excitement in his heart, Molmo hurriedly asked. Osse nodded and grabbed a white towel from the side to wipe his hands. ¡°Not exactly. I¡¯ve only used half of the strength that I applied on you to shatter this rock.¡± ¡°You should realize how your body has changed, right?¡± Osse looked at Molmo. Molmo was initially very excited, but in the next second, he suddenly looked down at his hands. ¡®Wait¡­ I don¡¯t recall that skeleton leaving my body!¡¯ ¡°Mr. Osse, that skeleton¡­¡± ¡°I suggest you to call him the Devil.¡± Osse said faintly. ¡°Your hatred for the dragon has given birth to a Devil Seed.¡± ¡°Should you die while this Devil Seed exists within you, there is a high likelihood that your corpse will morph into a Devil-like existence.¡± ¡°Now that you have been possessed by a Devil, this will be both a benefit and a disadvantage.¡± ¡°You can already feel it, can¡¯t you? You have a physique a hundred times stronger than before, and you have gained great strength.¡± ¡°Moreover, if you wish to do so, you can even use the power of the Devil to unleash all sorts of spells and familiars.¡± Osse paused at this point. ¡°Of course, all of thises at a price.¡± ¡°Counting from this point onwards, you only have 10 years left to live. Moreover, whenever you use the power of the Devil, this duration will shorten.¡± ¡°When you fully unleash the power of the Devil, or once your lifeforce has exhausted, the Devil within you will take over your body and be its new master.¡± Osse¡¯s exnation made Molmo shudder. He looked at his hands. A skull with blood-colored threads could be seen engraved within his hands. The skull exuded a sinister aura. Molmo looked up at Osse with great terror. ¡°Mr. Osse, how can I use the power of the Devil?¡± ¡°Communicate with the Devil, for he is now your servant. However, once your life has run its course, your roles will be swapped.¡± Osse responded. Molmo closed his eyes slowly. In the next moment, he sensed that there was another presence in his mind aside from himself! ¡®It¡¯s probably the skeleton that entered my body earlier!¡¯ ¡°Devil, I seek revenge.¡± ¡°Tsk tsk tsk!¡± ¡°I have already gone through your memories and I¡¯m aware of your desires. Needless to say, you are truly a fool.¡± ¡°However, it doesn¡¯t matter to me. After all, I¡¯ll be obtaining your body sooner orter anyway. If you¡¯re a fool, then all the better!¡± The crimson skeleton¡¯s voice rang out within Molmo¡¯s mind. ¡°Shut your mouth. Mr. Osse said that you are my ve until I die!¡± Molmo said angrily. ¡°Indeed, Osse is right. You can order me to do anything for you, even if it¡¯s to kill a dragon.¡± ¡°So long as you have enough lifeforce to exchange for the favor.¡± The blood-red skeleton said sinisterly. The door of the room was pushed open. It was Osse¡¯s son who had heard the bigmotion and came to see the situation. Once he saw Molmo, his pupils shrank. His sharp senses told him that Molmo¡¯s body had undergone an earth-shattering change. ¡°Hercules, go and fight Molmo.¡± Osse saw his soning and said calmly. Hercules Kakadores. This was the name of the young man. ¡°As you wish, father.¡± Hercules walked to the center of the field, pulled out his sword, and pointed it at Molmo. Molmo gulped. Hisbat experience had constituted of only fighting wild boars. He was not particrly skilled in fighting against another person. Moreover, his opponent was the future sessor of the Kakadores family, Hercules, Osse¡¯s biological child, who was far stronger than most humans. ¡®Can I really beat Hercules with the Devil¡¯s strength?¡¯ Molmo took a deep breath. He did not n to ask Osse for any weapons. He doubted that the hunting rifle that he used would deal any substantial damage to Hercules. Molmo clenched his hands tightly and shouted. ¡°Come at me!¡± At the next moment, Hercules¡¯ figure had already vanished from sight. A great sense of danger suddenly struck Molmo. At this time, Molmo did not realize that a fine ck thread had actually appeared on the back of his neck. The thread was like an eye that transmitted the vision behind Molmo¡¯s back into Molmo¡¯s mind! He had spotted Hercules, who was staring down at his neck! He could actually see behind himself! Molmo¡¯s heart thumped, and he quickly crouched down to dodge Hercules¡¯ strike! Hercules¡¯ brows raised at this sight. He immediately gave up on using sneak attacks. With a light tap of his feet, he thenunch forward while shing at Molmo with his sword. ¡®A vertical sh!¡¯ The angle of the attack was extremely masterful. Molmo, who had just exerted his strength, could not possibly dodge this strike! He was going to be injured! Molmo was shocked! However, at this moment, a coldugh came from Molmo¡¯s mind. ¡°Molmo, do you actually think that such a gentle tap is capable of hurting us?¡± ¡°Watch carefully. This is how you use a Devil¡¯s power.¡± The voice in his mind disappeared. In the next moment, Molmo subconsciously raised his hands to shield himself! The red skull in his palms suddenly burst out with powerful energy. ck threads wrapped around Molmo¡¯s hands as he took on Hercules¡¯ sh. ng! The sound of metal colliding suddenly resounded throughout the room. Molmo could even feel the sparks produced by the interweaving of his hands and the sword! His hands that were wrapped in the ck threads possessed great defensive power! Chapter 96 - Ultimate Move!

Chapter 96: Ultimate Move!

Upon realizing his new defensive capabilities, Molmo¡¯s heart was filled with a sense of power! ¡®I¡¯ve be stronger!¡¯ ¡®I have a strength that others cannot even fathom!¡¯ ¡®I now have the strength to take revenge!¡¯ The power that Molmo had obtained from the Devil had given Molmo feel a strong sense of fulfillment! Molmo opened his eyes slowly, his original cowardice now nowhere to be found. The current Molmo only had an unrivalled confidence in his eyes! ¡°Kekeke!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure this level of strength won¡¯t be sufficient for you.¡± ¡°Should you wish to obtain more power, feel free toe look for me.¡± The voice from the crimson skeleton within his mind slowly faded away. Molmo inspected the condition of his body. As far as he was concerned, the ck threads had not affected him in the slightest. In other words, using the threads would not put his lifespan at risk! Hercules frowned when he saw the change in Molmo. His eyes shed with a glint of determination. ¡°Father, can I get serious?¡± He turned to Osse, who was watching the battle, and asked. ¡°A lion uses its full strength even when hunting a rabbit.¡± ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have held back since the beginning, Hercules.¡± Osse said coldly. Hercules frowned. Naturally, he could detect his father¡¯s disapproval over him not using his full strength. However, never in his wildest dream would he have expected Molmo to undergo such a huge change! ¡®No wonder father chose him to inherit the Devil!¡¯ With this thought in mind, Hercules lifted his chin slightly. A cold luster appeared on the de of the sword in his hand. Buzz! The de shook! An iparably sharp sword aura burst forth from the de! Molmo lunged forward! Instead of defending passively, he was now taking an aggressive stance! After his body¡¯s modification, Molmo had be much faster than before! In less than 3 seconds, Molmo had already closed the distance between him and Hercules. Hercules ced his left index and left middle finger on the de while muttering to himself. His eyes were closed throughout this entire process. Molmo frowned. ¡®There must be something fishy going on!¡¯ ¡®What is Hercules trying to do?¡¯ However, Molmo had no intention of holding back. After all, the enemy in front of him was Hercules. He possessed the bloodline of a hero and he had been nurtured by Osse since he was an infant! In the world of martial arts, speed was absolute. Molmo wrapped his right fist in ck thread andunched it forward! In the blink of an eye, Molmo¡¯s right fist had turnedpletely ck! A powerful evil aura suddenly burst forth from Molmo¡¯s hand! Everything happened in an instant. Just as Molmo¡¯s fist attack was about to arrive, Hercules suddenly opened his eyes! His seemingly skinny arm unleashed a terrifying power at this moment! Although Molmo¡¯s figure was already extremely close, Hercules was still able to pull off 2 moves. Horizontal sh! Vertical sh! It was his Combined Cross sh! The power of his Combined Cross sh was extremely powerful. It was capable of generating a sword aura across the de of his sword! Hercules did not exert any mana. He had merely used his raw strength to produce the sword aura! Should news of this leak to the outside world, everyone would be extremely shocked. They would no doubt revere Hercules as a genius in swordsmanship! However, Molmo did not have such luxuries. Before he could even process what had happened, his fist had already collided with the sh! In the next moment, an extremely ear-piercing sound rang out within the arena! Then, a dull thud followed! It stirred up a lot of dust! Once the dust dispersed, Molmo¡¯s figure appeared on the spot. His chest rose and fell rhythmically, and his entire body was drenched in sweat. Not far away, sat Hercules. It was not because Hercules had lost the battle of strength, however. It was simply because his body was incapable of withstanding the impact of their collision, whilst Molmo¡¯s abnormal physique had allowed him to absorb the impact! After slowly climbing up from the ground, Hercules ced his sword back into its sheath and walked towards Molmo. This was not a sign of defeat however, nor was it an attempt of acknowledging Molmo¡¯s newfound strength. The battle was not over yet! Hercules¡¯ brows were closely knitted. He did not expect Molmo, who now possessed the power of a Devil, to be this powerful. Even his own father had not possessed such a terrifying defensive ability! Hercules felt as if he was striking a diamond when he struck Molmo¡¯s fist earlier. Molmo did not budge a single inch! If he wanted to win this duel, he would have to use his ultimate move! In order to prove himself in front of his father, Hercules was willing to give it his all! Hercules¡¯ eyes became colder, and his steps became slower. However, the pressure he exerted on Molmo was getting stronger and stronger! In Molmo¡¯s perception, he could clearly feel that Hercules had already abandoned his defense. In order to pursue the ultimate attack, he did not hesitate to sacrifice his defensive ability. The power he was umting made Molmo break out in cold sweat! ¡®Just how powerful is his attack going to be?¡¯ Molmo knew not the answer. The Devil¡¯s voice rang out within his mind once more. ¡°His attack is not something you can withstand. Beg me for strength, and I shall grant it to you.¡± Molmo snorted coldly as his hands turnedpletely ck. He did not n to rely on the power of the Devil again. This was not a battle with the Red Dragon, he would rather not squander his lifeforce. Osse, who was watching at the side, saw Molmo¡¯s actions and was a little surprised. Molmo¡¯s actions indicated that he intended to take Hercules¡¯ attack head on! ¡°Come at me!¡± Molmo shouted coldly. Schwing! Hercules suddenly pulled out his sword! The sound of a huge de being unsheathed resounded throughout the surroundings! Molmo suddenly felt countless crystal clear threads appearing in his line of sight! In the next moment, Molmo¡¯s pupils shrunk to the size of pinholes. These weren¡¯t just threads, but countless terrifying de auras! A total of 72 sword aura threads wereing at him! ¡°Die!¡± Hercules said coldly. The next moment, blood sttered everywhere! Chapter 97 - Molmos Impregnable Defense

Chapter 97: Molmo¡¯s Impregnable Defense

Blood sttered everywhere! Molmo¡¯s body had been shed by several sword auras! After all, how could Molmo possibly block all 72 of the strikes with only the threads that had enveloped his hands?! Countless wounds instantly appeared on Molmo¡¯s body, and blood gushed out from them! It was a bloody scene. The ground, the walls, and even Hercules¡¯ face were all drenched in Molmo¡¯s blood. Molmo felt his strength rapidly draining from him. Suddenly his vision blurred, and he copsed onto the ground. Thump! ¡°Father, I won.¡± Hercules said indifferently while looking at Molmo¡¯s body that had slumped over. ¡°No, you haven¡¯t won yet.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t recognize your victory until Molmo¡¯s dead.¡± Osse crossed his arms over his chest and responded indifferently. A hint of surprise shed across Hercules¡¯ eyes. He did not understand why his father wanted him to kill Molmo. ¡®Didn¡¯t he obtain this power just to take revenge on a dragon? Why kill him here?¡¯ Molmo, who was lying in a pool of blood, did not have the slightest ability to resist. However, seeing as it was a direct order from his father, Hercules dared not reject him. Once again, Hercules pulled out his gleaming sword from its sheath. Swish! He hesitantly tightened his grip over the weapon while his chest rose and fell rhythmically. This was Hercules¡¯ first time killing someone. Although he had killed several magical beasts in the Moldos Mountain Range at his father¡¯s request, he had never actually killed another human being before. However, his father¡¯s words were absolute. If it was Osse¡¯s order to kill Molmo, Hercules would not hesitate. Swish¡­ The edge of the de shed with a cold gleam. Unbeknownst to Hercules, however, his majestic sword, which was made out of mithril, had been chipped. Hercules slowly walked towards Molmo. His shoes were already soaked in Molmo¡¯s blood. Molmo¡¯s warm and sticky blood had made Hercules rather ufortable, so much so that his calm demeanor had been momentarily disrupted by the disgusting sensation. However, he quickly readjusted his emotions with a quick twitch of his eyebrows. He brought his arms up high while he gathered strength in his arms. ¡°Go to Hell, Molmo.¡± Hercules let out a long breath and enunciated each word slowly. Hercules had finally put down his restraints and reservations. In this moment, Hercules¡¯ eyes were filled with killing intent. He was prepared to take Molmo¡¯s life! A mysterious aura surrounded Hercules. Although he had not used any mana, faint blue mes still appeared around him! It was killing intent! It was pure, unadulterated killing intent that had been condensed to the extreme! Hercules was indeed a prodigy. Despite his first time killing another human being, he was able to muster such intense killing intent! Even Osse, who was watching from the side, had revealed a surprised expression at this sight. He did not expect that his son, who had always been an obedient child, to bear such powerful killing intent! It had rivaled his own! Hercules¡¯ killing intent had reached its peak, and his blue mes were now burning fiercely! Hercules¡¯ eyes suddenly narrowed, and he fiercely swung down his sword! Chop! There was no technique nor finesse involved within the strike. It was a simple, violent sh. Despite that, the speed at which he swung the de had left an afterimage in its wake! ng! However, the moment the sword struck Molmo¡¯s neck, a loud ng suddenly rang out! Upon closer inspection, Hercules noticed that Molmo¡¯s neck was fortified with several ck threads! Molmo had intercepted Hercules¡¯ most powerful strike! Hercules could not help but narrow his eyes and subconsciously took a step back. With the defense that Molmomanded, Hercules feared that the only way to harm him was to use magic. ¡®Did Molmo really faint?¡¯ Hercules no longer hesitated. He lunged his sword at Molmo¡¯s heart this time! Fast, urate, and ruthless! These three words could be used to describe Hercules¡¯ newest strike! ng! Another familiar metallic sound rang out. Although the de had already pierced through Molmo¡¯s clothes, it had failed to prate Molmo¡¯s skin once more! ¡®It¡¯s the ck threads again!¡¯ ¡®Damn it!¡¯ Hercules was growing impatient. He took a deep breath, and rays of light suddenly rose from his hands. Mana fluctuations appeared all across Hercules¡¯ body. He was finally using his mana! The rays of light gathered on Hercules¡¯ palms, and as a result, the speed at which he waved his sword had increased by twofold! Even if Molmo was conscious, Hercules doubted that he would be able to read his movements. ¡°Wind spirits, heed my call! Grant me speed of a thousand winds!¡± Hercules chanted. Countless sword auras and sword silhouettesunched out from Hercules like a raging tide! ng! ng! ng! ng! Countless metallic ngs rang out from Molmo¡¯s body. No matter where Hercules struck, a patch of ck thread would appear to intercept his attack. The defensive capabilities of Molmo¡¯s ck threads was starting to give Hercules a headache. They had intercepted his attacks time and time again, and even though Molmo had already lost consciousness, Hercules was unable toy a single finger on Molmo. Hercules¡¯ terrifying barragested for a full minute. Despite that, Molmo waspletely unharmed during the entire minute! Chapter 98 - The Real Reason the Village Chief Had

Chapter 98: The Real Reason the Vige Chief Had Forbidden Anyone from Entering the Kakadores¡¯ Territory

Hercules panted heavily. His chest was constantly heaving up and down, and his clothes were drenched in sweat. With the assistance of the wind spirits, Hercules hadunched 4,217 attacks at Molmo, who had already lost consciousness and was incapable of resisting! That had equated to around 70 swings a second at Molmo! With such a high attack frequency, Hercules was confident that he could break down even the walls of Lord Magford¡¯s manor, which had been enchanted by magic! Molmo¡¯s body waspletely shrouded in thin ck threads. Hercules no longer continued his attacks. He had already given it all, only toe up empty-handed. ¡°Do you realize it now, Hercules?¡± ¡°This is the power of a Devil, or rather, the power of unleashed by a Devil Seed after being possessed by a Devil.¡± ¡°Even though Molmo has yet to adapt to the Devil¡¯s power, you are still unable to harm him. Once Molmo haspletely integrated with the Devil within him, he will evolve once again.¡± Osse¡¯s face, which had been indifferent throughout the entire battle, suddenly revealed a smile. ¡°Are you making fun of me, father?¡± Hercules frowned and looked at Osse. Osse shook his head. ¡°How can that be? You are my son.¡± ¡°You realize how powerful Molmo is, don¡¯t you? Once you devour him, you will be able to wield his strength without the same drawbacks.¡± ¡°Once that happens, our family will finally break free from the kingdom¡¯s shackles. We will no longer be the puppets of the kingdom.¡± ¡°We will take back what rightfully belongs to us.¡± Osse looked at Molmo, who was still unconscious, and said with a smile. Due to the old king¡¯s orders, the Kakadores family had been stationed in the northernmost part of the continent. They were stationed in the Moldos Mountain Range under the pretense that they were to guard the kingdom against the Silver Dragons that lived within the mountains. However, the Silver Dragons adored humans and would even voluntarily helped them out. Why would they attack the kingdom? Clearly, it was a ruse by the old king. His true goal was to banish the heroic families that had aplished great feats to the wilderness, so that they would pose no threat to the old king¡¯s reign. It was the wish of many of Osse¡¯s elders to return to their ancestralnd. However, this request had been shot down by the old king time and time again, even after the elders had died, and they had only wished to be buried in their ancestral grounds. After all, the old king, Alfred, had long taken a fancy to the ancestralnd of the Kakadores family, and he had even transformed theirnd into an amusement park for his youngest daughter, Princess Tess. However, Osse was not as subservient as his elders. He refused to allow the old king to act wantonly any longer. Upon realizing that Molmo possessed a Devil Seed, Osse immediately put his n into motion. Once Hercules had consumed Molmo, he would be able to use the power of the Devil without suffering any drawbacks. Should that happen, the Kakadores family will finally be able to rule over the continent! As for the old king, Alfred, Osse would make him pay a heavy price for his selfish and greedy desires! ¡­ Molmo slowly raised his head from the ground. Only 3 minutes had gone by since he fainted. He slowly stood up, and he looked somewhat disheveled. Hercules had already disappeared. Osse had found a chair somewhere and was sitting on it as he waited for Molmo to regain consciousness. ¡°It seems that as a result of your duel, you have mastered a portion of the Devil¡¯s power.¡± ¡°Although your mastery is still iplete, I believe that you¡¯re now capable of going against the dragon, albeit only defensively.¡± Osse said calmly. Molmo was a little excited. ¡°Do I really have the power to go against a dragon?!¡± ¡°I said, only defensively.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll survive the terrifying lightning that it can unleash, and you can even take on its ws head-on.¡± ¡°However, as you are now, you won¡¯t be able to pierce through the dragon¡¯s tough scales.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure that you¡¯re aware that a dragon¡¯s scales is its greatest defensive asset.¡± ¡°Head to the armoryter, and pick out a weapon to your liking.¡± ¡°From today onwards, until you personally end the dragon¡¯s life, you¡¯ll remain in my home and receive my training.¡± Following this, Osse stood up and left the room. Molmo hurriedly followed. The two of them walked in the corridor for a while until Molmo suddenly asked, ¡°Mr. Osse, are there no servants in the manor?¡± Osse ced his hands behind his back and turned around to nce at Molmo. ¡°Why? Are you volunteering to be one?¡± Molmo waved his hand. ¡°Your mansion is so big, and despite that, it¡¯s spotless. I thought there would be many servants in charge of cleaning the mansion.¡± ¡°After all, my father also said that besides him, no one else is allowed to go near your mansion.¡± Osse sneered. ¡°Servants? Well, we do have them I suppose.¡± Osse snapped his fingers, and the lights in the mansion suddenly turned scarlet. Immediately after, several scarlet figures appeared on the ground. The moment they appeared, they immediately began cleaning the mansion. Molmo was stunned. These figures were somewhat simr to the blood-red skeleton that had entered his body earlier. ¡®Could they be Devils too?¡¯ Seemingly having read Molmo¡¯s thoughts, Osse nodded and exined. ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯m also someone who possesses the power of a Devil.¡± ¡°As for what power it is, you¡¯re not qualified to know that yet.¡± ¡°Perhaps you¡¯ll learn of it once you¡¯re actually capable of harming me.¡± Osse shrugged and added. ¡°Also, your father is right. Other than the people I¡¯ve given permission to enter, anyone who tries to enter my residence will be attacked by them.¡± ¡°Your father did not stop you from disturbing us due to our family¡¯s reputation, no, he was only doing it to protect your lives.¡± Molmo clenched his fists and his eyes turned red. Chapter 99 - Friend or Foe?

Chapter 99: Friend or Foe?

The snowy Moldos Mountains were a vast expanse of whiteness. Max¡¯s figure seemed small, tiny even within the huge mountain range. He was not fast by any means, but every step he took was extremely steady. If you were wondering why Max was not flying, it was due to the heavy snowstorm surrounding the mountains. As a result of the storm, Max would need to exert 10 times the strength just to fly in the direction he wanted. Worse still, however, Max would easily get lost in a snowstorm while in flight. Although he had the system¡¯s map to assist him, the time he required to locate the snow lotus would be greatly extended. Although he had plenty of time to spare, Max chose the most reliable method. Along the way, should Max feel hungry, he would hunt the surrounding beasts, and if he were thirsty, he would consume the snow. Thanks to his strong physique, Max did not feel any difort from the environment.. Moreover, after consuming the Dragonkin¡¯s power, Max had experienced explosive growth. Although it had been less than a year since Max was born, Max¡¯s appearance was already close to that of an adult. At this rate, perhaps in just a few more years, Max would obtain an adult body. Grumble. The sound of protest came from Max¡¯s stomach. Max had not eaten anything for two days. Thanks to the barren state of the Moldos Mountain Range, what little animals and magical creatures that remained could easily detect Max¡¯s presence from a mile away, giving them ample time to get away from him. At this point, Max was considering postponing his ns to locate the Dark Snow Lotus Crystal until he had eaten. However, upon crossing a snowy mountain, Max was stunned by what he saw. To his surprise, he had found traces of humans setting up camp at the peak of the mountain. However, this was by no means an ordinary camp, as Max had detected a familiar smelling from it. It was the smell of another dragon! It was a familiar scent, yet unfamiliar at the same time. Max slowly closed his eyes and searched his ancestors memories for the owner of such a scent. However, Max was still too young, and his memories had yet to be fully awakened. This gave Max quite a headache. He could almost make out what creature this scent had belonged to, and yet, try as he might, he just could not recall it. ¡®This smell is both familiar and unfamiliar. Could it be from a subspecies of Red Dragons?¡¯ Max thought to himself. After all, the dragons that Max had encountered so far were ck Dragons, Red Dragons, as well as a Dragonkin that possessed the strength of an Immemorial Dragon. Aside from that, there were also his half-siblings that Agatha had tossed out of their back when he was born. ¡®Those that feel familiar should probably be subspecies like my half-siblings, right?¡¯ After all, Max did not feel any sense of familiarity with the ck Dragon or Dragonkin he had encountered. At the next moment, Max¡¯s huge figure stopped. He was stunned by what he saw when he peered ahead. It had taken him a long while to return to his senses. He had spotted the skeleton of a dragon. Max was certain that it had belonged to a Red Dragon back when it was alive. Max slowly walked forward and looked at the skeleton of the dragon. The dragon had not been dead for long. Based on Max¡¯s estimates, it had only been 20 to 30 years since its passing. Max spotted something akin to a finger bone within the dragon skeleton¡¯s mouth. The unfamiliar scent hade from said fingerbone. Max frowned slightly as he observed this finger bone. It was likely that the finger bone had belonged to the killer of the Red Dragon. Despite killing a Red Dragon, it had only cost said owner a single finger. ¡®Just what kind of existence was it? How could it defeat a Red Dragon with only the loss of a single finger?¡¯ Max continued to inspect the skeleton. Afterparing its physique with the memories of his ancestors, Max concluded that the Red Dragon had been defeated while it was still in its prime. It had died around the age of 500. Red Dragons of this age should possess strong fighting abilities. However, through the Red Dragon¡¯s skeleton, Max realized that the Red Dragon had been brutally defeated. It waspletely no match against its opponent! Its opponent¡¯s methods were very vicious! ¡®Who did this?¡¯ Max did not understand. Although he was not enraged over the Red Dragon¡¯s death, he was rather concerned about the potential threat. After all, the enemy of the Red Dragon might still be living within the area. Should Max put down his guard at this moment, he might get jumped at and killed! Max looked around vigntly. He inspected every nook and cranny, and made sure he had not missed anything. At this moment, the sound of rushing wind could be hearding from the distance! An extremely fast object was heading straight towards Max! The other party had discovered Max¡¯s presence and wasing at him! Based on its speed, Max was certain that it had meant him harm! It was most certainly hostile! Max did not open his eyes. His brows were tightly knit together as he tried to recall the enemy he was up against. The inherited memories of dragons would expand as they grew. Thus, it was rather difficult for the 1-year-old Max to pry open the memories that had been sealed away. The distance between the two was rapidly closing! 2 thousand meters! 1 thousand meters! Although this might seem like a long distance, based on the speed of the approaching object, the two would most likelye into contact within seconds! While this was fine if the iing entity possessed no ill intentions, Max doubted that it was the case. ¡®Finally!¡¯ Max suddenly opened his eyes, and a cold glint appeared in his eyes. He slowly opened his huge mouth and began condensing electricity within his mouth. ¡°Silver Dragon¡­¡± Chapter 100 - The Mortal Enemy of the Red Dragons

Chapter 100: The Mortal Enemy of the Red Dragons

Like a bolt of lightning, the iing entity had appeared before Max in the blink of an eye. However, the existence before him looked nothing like the Silver Dragon that Max had in his mind. The Silver Dragon was not even 2 meters tall. Aside from that, she had a head of bright golden hair, and her skin was white and tender. She looked no different from an ordinary beautiful youngdy! The youngdy¡¯s appearance was extremely revealing. Aside from the crucial parts which were covered by silver scales, the majority of her pure white skin was leftpletely exposed. However, the eyes of the youngdy, who possessed enough beauty to bring cities to ruin, were iparably cold at this moment. A cluster of biting cold ice energy was gathering in her right hand, and she was ready tounch an attack! ¡®It¡¯s not a Silver Dragon?!¡¯ Max¡¯s eyes narrowed. The Silver Dragons within his ancestor¡¯s memories were nothing like the youngdy before him! ¡°System, show me her stats!¡± Having already turned into a Red Dragon, Max waspletely unfazed by the appearance of the gold the golden-haired youngdy. On the contrary, rms were ring in Max¡¯s mind. His gut was warning him of great danger! Most importantly, he had detected a familiar scenting from the youngdy. It was simr to the scent of the finger bone contained within the Red Dragon¡¯s skeleton! ¡®She¡¯s of the same species as the owner of the finger bone!¡¯ ¡°Ding Dong.¡± ¡°Showing its stats right now.¡± [ True Name: Avril Avinea Grace ] [ Race: Silver Dragon (Lawful Good) ] [ Current Dragon Rank: Young ] [ Age: 566 ] [ Maximum Lifespan: 9,999 (Archaic Dragon) ] [ Attack: 103 (Normal Young Silver Dragon 15) ] [ Spell Strength: 511 (Normal Young Silver Dragon 25) ] [ Defense: 99 (Normal Young Silver Dragon 10) ] [ speed: 130 (Normal Young Red Dragon 13) ] [ Magic: Icicle Spell, Blizzard, Frost Seal, Freezing Bite¡­ ] [ Abilities: Cloud Movement, Self-transformation, Wind Walk, Wind Maniption, Feather Fall, Weather Maniption, Reverse Gravity, Leap ] [ Breath: Ice, Paralyzing ] [ Remarks: A ster Silver Dragon. Although her strength cannot bepared to a certain someone who has cheats, she¡¯s still a formidable creature. ] Arge string of data appeared in front of Max. Upon realizing that she possessed the Self-transformation ability, everything finally made sense to Max. The memories of Silver Dragons that had been sealed away was finally unlocked! The Silver Dragons¡¯ appearance were dignified and elegant. They were also kind creatures that would dly lend a helping hand. Moreover, whenever they made contact with humans, they would often take the forms of kind elderly people or pale-skinned blonde-haired youngdies. The Silver Dragons were also sometimes called the ¡°Shield Dragons¡± due to the silver tes on their heads. Aside from that, the Silver Dragons¡¯ pupils will also be lighter and lighter as they aged, and at some point, their eyes will take on a silvery shade, reminiscent of mercury. The Silver Dragons were nonbative creatures, and they would not attack unless they were provoked or faced with evil entities. As such, it was no wonder that the Red Dragons were often targeted by the Silver Dragons. The Red Dragons and the Silver Dragons were mortal enemies. Whenever the two met, a river of blood would definitely ensue. Although Max could not figure out how the Silver Dragon had discovered him, he was certain that this blonde girl, no, this Silver Dragon harbored hostile intent towards him. A huge battle was about to break out. Max snapped, ¡°Halt. I have no intention of fighting against you.¡± ¡°I might¡¯ve considered it if you were a human.¡± The little mouth of the youngdy had only opened slightly. However, the voice that came out was nothing short of deafening. Her small hand, which had been gathering mana throughout all this, was alsounched at Max at this moment! Swoosh! The instant the ice energy left her hand, countless terrifying icicles, which were 20 to 30 meters long, formed in the air! With the assistance of a gale-force wind, the youngdy hadunched all the icicles at Max! Realizing that the other party was not going to listen to reason, Max¡¯s expression darkened. Now that Max had absorbed the strength of 3 different entities via the Battle of Existence, Max was not the least bit afraid of his opponent¡¯s attack. He opened his mouth abruptly and countless lightning snakes as thick as an arm coiled around his fangs. Then, a terrifying thunder bolt exploded! Boom! Thunderous Divine Retribution! With Max as its center, the ground within a radius of 50 kilometers suddenly quaked! A heaven-defying aura enveloped the scene, followed by a terrifying thunder bolt! Its target was the frost energy unleashed by the youngdy! The golden-haireddy¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank. She could tell that Max was strong, but even so, she was certain that he was still a Dragon Hatchling. No matter how strong its body was, she was certain that she could crush a mere Dragon Hatchling with a single dragon breath. However, the Thunderous Divine Retribution that Max had unleashed earlier had subverted all of her expressions. It was not a spell that a Dragon Hatchling should be able to cast. Even if one possessed the aptitude of an Ancient Dragon at birth, it was impossible for one toprehend this kind of magic at such a young age. After all, Avril was already 500 years old, and she had only justprehended a spell equivalent to Max¡¯s in strength just recently. The frost energy that Avril had unleashed was no match for Max¡¯s terrifying thunder. It was instantly destroyed, and it had only served to weaken Max¡¯s Thunderous Divine Retribution by 1%. She wanted to dodge Max¡¯s attack, but she soon discovered that the spell had been locked onto her. Even if she were to dodge it, it would immediately home back at her. Avril frowned, and a serious expression appeared on her exquisite face. She had underestimated Max¡¯s strength! Even if she wanted to unleash a spell that matched Thunderous Divine Retribution¡¯s in strength, it was already far toote. The terrifying beam of lightning was already right before her eyes! ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°Frost Seal!¡± Avril clenched her teeth tightly. She brought her hands before herself and performed an extremelyplicated hand gesture. Countless swirls of mana swiftly gathered before her. In the next moment, Max¡¯s terrifying beam of electricity smashed into it! Chapter 101 - Maxs Counterattack!

Chapter 101: Max¡¯s Counterattack!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Thunder roared! With Avril as its center, a huge crater with a 30-meter radius had appeared! Once the terrifying lightning had dissipated, a 2-meter-long ice crystal remained that levitated in the air and emitted a faint glow. A very small crack had appeared on the crystal at this moment, and it was difficult to notice at first nce. However, the crack soon began to erge, and before long, it had spread out like a spider web that covered the entire crystal. Crack! The ice crystal shattered and revealed a disheveled Avril. Avril¡¯s had been roughed up bad, and countless scars had appeared across her delicate skin. She panted heavily while staring fixedly in Max¡¯s direction. She had suffered a devastating blow, all because she had underestimated Max¡¯s strength! Had it not been for her sturdy body, it was likely that she would have suffered a grievous wound as a result of Max¡¯s terrifying Thunderous Divine Retribution. Should that happen, she was most likely lose the ability to fight, and her fate would be sealed. ¡°I was careless, but you won¡¯t get such an easy shot from this moment onwards.¡± Avril roared, and her a faint blue light enveloped her entire body. The blue light continuously expanded, and before long, the light had solidified to form a projection of a dragon the size of a small mountain! The scales of the towering dragon werepletely silver. From afar, it looked like a statue carved out of pure silver. The huge wings on its back were muchrger than Max¡¯s. The arrogance in its eyes that was not hidden at all, and there was a noble air to it. It was Avril¡¯s true dragon form. At longst, Avril¡¯s appearance had finally matched Max¡¯s mental image of the Silver Dragons. ¡°To be honest, I like this appearance more than your previous one.¡± Maxmented. ¡°Lowly, inferior Red Dragon, are you really falling for your mortal enemy¡¯s body in a battle of life and death?¡± Avril raised her head arrogantly and snapped at Max with contempt. Max snorted coldly and responded. ¡°You misunderstand. What I mean is that it¡¯s much easier tond my attacks on you now!¡± With that, Max then pped his wings. A powerful hurricane formed behind him, and the huge thrust had increased Max¡¯s speed greatly. He targeted his razor sharp ws at Avril¡¯s neck, and as a result of his powerful swing, he had even generated a sonic boom. ¡°Puny tricks.¡± Avril did not take Max¡¯s actions seriously at all. Although Max could be considered to be a prodigy amongst Dragon Hatchlings, Avril was certain that as a Young Dragon, she could easily handle his attack. Not only did Avril not bother to dodge Max¡¯s strike, she had even purposely greeted it. A magic array had appeared out of thin air,yering right over her haughty neck. Within it, one could sense a bitter cold that could freeze one¡¯s soul. ¡°Ice spirits, heed my call.¡± ¡°Turn into a sharp de and attack my enemy!¡± Avril¡¯s voice resounded throughout the surroundings, and the magic array began to absorb the ice energy in the surroundings rapidly! Several icicles were condensing one after another behind her, and each icicle was at least 3 meters long and half a meter thick! They were no longer icicles. At this point, it was more urate to call them spears of ice! The number of icicles behind Avril constantly increased, and within 3 seconds, a hundred of them had already formed! All the icicles were locked onto Max, should Maxy a w on her, these powerful icicles wouldunch and pierce through Max¡¯s body. The absolute defense of dragons were only true on a rtive scale. Although Max¡¯s scales were considered imprable to human weapons, to the Silver Dragon Avril, they were no different from a thin sheet of paper. The materials that formed the Dragon-vanquishing Bolts that were capable of piercing dragons had been obtained from dragons, after all. From the looks of it, dragon attacks were not something that other dragons could defend against. However, despite the hundreds of icicles looming over him, Max only snorted at them. With a quick p of his wings, Max then adjusted the angle of his attack. The ws that were originally aimed at Avril had scraped against the ground and created a wave of ice shards that wereunched towards her. With the help of the recoil, Max quickly left Avril¡¯s attack range. However, it was clear that Avril would not let Max escape that easily. ¡°Trying to leave?¡± ¡°Fat chance!¡± Theplicated magic array that Avril had cast was fully charged. She did not seem bothered by Max¡¯s escape attempt. The countless icicles behind her suddenly shot forwards towards Max! Avril¡¯s alsounched forward. As a Silver Dragon, the icicles that she had cast would not cause any real harm to her. She needed to stop Max from escaping. As a Young Dragon, her speed had surpassed Max¡¯s! Max wanted to escape, but Avril had quickly caught up to him. The hundreds of icicles in the sky were also locked onto him! ¡°Damn it...¡± Max cursed. All of a sudden, Max halted, and turned back around. He was now charging towards Avril! He was condensing mana once more within his mouth! Countless dark purple light spots appeared on Max¡¯s body. Avril had originally intended to pursue the fleeing Max, however, instead of escaping, Max was nowing to attack her instead! The distance between the two was rapidly closing! Despite this, Avril did not stop her advance. After all, as long as she could stall Marx, the hundred-odd ice spears behind her would definitely pierce through Max¡¯s body. Even if Max were to survive the attack, he would still be severely injured! ¡°Lightning Paralysis!¡± Max¡¯s figure suddenly appeared before Avril, and he immediately bit down on Avril¡¯s neck. While doing so, he had also unleashed the Lightning Paralysis that he had prepared! If he had unleashed it directly, it would only be able to paralyze Avril for a moment. However, since Max had bitten into her directly, its effects were even more pronounced! Avril¡¯s body was instantly subjected to an intense paralysis! Chapter 102 - Blizzard

Chapter 102: Blizzard

Bzz bzz bzzz! Intense electricity ran across Avril¡¯s body! The point-nk Lightning Paralysis was highly effective! Used normally, it would only serve to restrict Avril¡¯s actions somewhat, however, Max¡¯s ingenious method of applying it via direct contact hadpletely halted Avril¡¯s movements. It was all she could do to watch Max bombard her with non-stop attacks! At the same time, the hundreds of ice spears had their sights trained on Max! Woosh! Woosh! Woosh! Max did not panic despite the sight of hundreds of ice spearsing at him. In one swift movement, he raised the paralyzed Avril above his head and used her as a shield! Had Avril not been paralyzed, she would have likely diverted the trajectory of the spears. However, all she could do at this moment was watch as she took the blow of the spears for Max. Although the spears would not deal much damage to her, and it would even replenish her mana slightly, this was an undoubtedly huge humiliation to Avril. In a way, the psychological damage she had taken from Max¡¯s actions were astronomical! However, Max knew not of this. All he knew and cared about was that Avril¡¯s body had made for a great shield. Crash! Crash! Crash! The ice spears struck Avril! Contrary to Max¡¯s expectations, Avril waspletely unharmed! Moreover, with the aid of the system, Max had also determined that Avril was regaining mana from the barrage of ice spears! Max clicked his tongue. Avril was indeed a ster Silver Dragon. Despite being only a Young Dragon, she was able to match Max in battle, despite thetter absorbing several powerful entities from the Battle of Existence. Although Max possessed powerful abilities, and had far surpassed other Dragon Hatchlings of his age, he had a fatal weakness when going against dragons that were older than him. His mana reserves were nowhere near his elders. Although he had extraordinary spell strength and powerful abilities, casting each of them would consume arge portion of his mana reserves. Max could easily deal with his enemies if it were a quick battle. However, if he were to be entangled in a prolonged battle, Max¡¯s chances of winning will be bleaker the longer the battle drags out. After all, he possessed 3 instances of Invincible Golden Body as well as the powerful Thunderous Divine Retribution, both of which would provide Max with an immense advantage within a short timespan. The frost spears mmed into Avril¡¯s body, but she was unscathed! On the other hand, Max had already lost one-third of his mana! Worse still, the battle was only beginning! Should the situation persist any longer, Max would be forced to use the Battle of Existence! Danger lurked in every corner of the Moldos Mountain Range. He was certain that there were many more trials ahead of him, and thus, he did not want to use his trump card this early on! Roar! Ten seconds had passed! The paralyzing effect of Lightning Paralysis had finally dissipated, and Avril had once again regained control of her body. She widened her gaping maw and roared at Max. A deafening dragon¡¯s roar resounded throughout the snowy mountain peak. The earth shook. Without a shadow of a doubt, Avril was greatly enraged by Max¡¯s humiliation. However, Max felt a little excitement from Avril¡¯s rage. ¡®Nice, being angry is good!¡¯ ¡®Her rage will cause her to tunnel-vision on me. She would throw her strongest moves at me without paying heed to anything else! Once that happens, I¡¯ll use my Invincible Golden Body to endure it and gain an upper-hand in battle!!¡¯ Frost condensed! The already bone-chilling temperature of the mountain peak they were on suddenly dropped even further! A freezing cold expanded! The sky suddenly darkened, and countless rolling dark clouds covered the sky. Lightning shed and thunder rumbled! Avril was manipting the weather! Max snorted, and bolts of lightning began flickering across his body. Max was unimpressed by Avril¡¯s intimidation tactics. After all, in terms of talent, Max was a natural-born Ancient Dragon! Avril was only a Young Dragon, how could she evene close to his raw talents! ¡°Go to hell, despicable Red Dragon!¡± Avril roared furiously. A powerful hurricane of ice and snow was beginning to form in the air! Countless ice shards were forcefully absorbed into it, and it was gradually amassing mass! In less than 3 seconds, the frost tornado expanded once more, and its power had increased exponentially! ¡°Oh mysterious power of thend of frost, please grant me the strength to squash this vile creature, so that the peace of the snow mountains can be regained once more!¡± ¡°The Silent Blizzard of the Ice Kingdom!¡± Boom! The moment Avril¡¯s voice subsided, a thunderous explosion rang out in the sky. The frost hurricane had set its sights onto Max, and Max¡¯s gut was screaming at how huge a danger it was! ¡®This is an extremely powerful spell!¡¯ ¡®If I try to take it head on, I would definitely suffer heavy injuries!¡¯ Max¡¯s heart palpitated. The blizzard had already locked onto him. Even if he tried to escape, the spell would chase him to the ends of the earth. ¡®There¡¯s no point in trying to escape. Not only would eventually get struck, but Avril will also do anything in her power to block my escape route.¡¯ The only thing Max could do now was to face it. Avril had taken Max¡¯s silence as him panicking, and upon this thought, she could not help but sneer. ¡®Despicable Red Dragon, this is what you get for venturing into the Silver Dragons¡¯ territory!¡¯ ¡°Die, Red Dragon!¡± Avril shouted loudly. The blizzard and ice hurricane condensed one final time before firing off in Max¡¯s direction. Even though Max¡¯s body was hugepared to humans, in the face of this blizzard, he was like an ant. Boom! The blizzard had consumed Max! Chapter 103 - The Snow Monsters True Identity

Chapter 103: The Snow Monster¡¯s True Identity

The terrifying blizzard storm caused the temperature of the Moldos Mountains to drop sharply. At this moment, in the depths of Bohr vige, and within the Kakadores family¡¯s residence. Molmo¡¯s eyes suddenly shot open. He immediately got out of his bed and ran down to the Kakadores family¡¯s courtyard at an unbelievable and astonishing speed. Hercules was already present at the courtyard. He was holding a new sword in his hand. It seemed that he was practicing with his new de. Hercules had already noticed Molmo¡¯s appearance. He turned around and asked in an indifferent tone. ¡°You heard the noise too?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Molmo nodded. ¡°I don¡¯t what creature it came from, but it¡¯s unbelievably powerful.¡± ¡°As we are right now, we are still no match for it.¡± Hercules had a calm expression. Molmo, on the other hand, was rather frustrated due to the statement, but he still nodded his head. ¡®Hercules¡¯s right. Although I now possess the ability of a devil, I¡¯m still no match for the source of that soul-stirring, soul-shaking, terrifying undtion that came from afar.¡¯ Rumble! Rumbl! The ground began to shake. The shockwave from the distant impact finally reached the vicinity of Bohr vige. Hercules inspected the rapidly cracking ground. ¡°The vibrations came a minute after the initial outburst.¡± ¡°By my rough estimates, the source of the noise is more than 200 kilometers away from us.¡± ¡°How can it be so far!?¡± Molmo eximed. More than 200 kilometers. This was around the distance from Bohr Vige to the nearest City within the Moldos region. That was around a month¡¯s travel time via carriage! The fact that shockwaves from a source that far away had reached Bohr Vige had meant that the source of the noise was unbelievably powerful! Molmo felt that he knew too little of the world. The strongest person that Molmo had ever encountered was the head of the Kakadores, Osse. However, the reverberations from the entity far away had undoubtedly eclipsed Osse in strength. ¡°This is due to a battle between dragons.¡± While Hercules and Molmo were conversing, Osse¡¯s figure suddenly appeared from behind them. Molmo treated Osse¡¯s sudden appearance with shock. Now that he had received the Devil¡¯s power, Molmo¡¯s observational ability had been increased by dozens of times. Even so, he had not noticed Osse at all until he spoke. ¡®Was it because of Osse¡¯s speed?¡¯ ¡®Or is it because of an unknown ability?¡¯ Had Max been on the scene, he would have asked his system to check Osse¡¯s stats. ¡°Mr. Osse, are you saying that the terrifying phenomenon is due to a battle between two dragons?¡± Molmo could not help but ask. Osse nodded. Hercules, who was at the side, asked in confusion. ¡°Father, I don¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that there are no dragons in the Moldos Mountain Range?¡± Osse looked at his son Hercules and shook his head. ¡°I never told you that there are no dragons in the Moldos Mountain Range. All I said was that there were no evil dragons there.¡± Hercules frowned, still not understanding what Osse had meant. ¡°Father, I still don¡¯t understand.¡± Molmo jumped in and asked. ¡°Mr. Osse, by that, do you mean that the only dragons that are present within the Moldos Mountain Range are kind, benevolent dragons?¡± Hercules was surprised by Molmo¡¯s expression. Unless a keen eye, one would not have noticed it, however, Hercules¡¯ pupils had contracted for a quick second there. ¡°That is correct, Molmo.¡± ¡°There are indeed kind dragons in the Moldos Mountain Range.¡± ¡°They are of the Silver Dragon race, and they are the snow monsters that your ancestors have mentioned in their myths.¡± Osse exined. Upon hearing the word ¡®snow monster¡¯, Molmo immediately understood. He finally understood Osse¡¯sck of panic when he noticed the footprints on the dragon previously. ¡°But Mr. Osse, why did they hide themselves in the Moldos mountain range for so many years? Why don¡¯t they show themselves to us?¡± Molmo asked. Osse looked into the distance, where a huge blizzard seemed to be amassing. ¡°They are good at manipting the weather and changing their form, however, they loathe fighting.¡± ¡°They might have liked humans once in the past, but ever since the old king waged war across the entire continent, the Silver Dragons have stopped helping humans[1].¡± ¡°Unless humans lose their ways in the Moldos Mountains and are on verge of death, the Silver Dragons will not take the initiative to help them.¡± As if he had suddenly thought of something, Osse added onto his previous information on the Silver Dragons. ¡°Usually, when they assist humans, they will take on the form of kind old men or beautiful youngdies.¡± Molmo finally understood. Being the son of the vige chief, Molmo had previously gone through the records of Bohr Vige. From what he could remember, some of Bohr Vige¡¯s ancestors had been helped by mysterious youngdies or old men while they were in the mountains. Bohr Vige had once sought the local lord¡¯s assistance in locating the mysterious youngdy and old men to thank them, but even after a long and hard search, they hade up empty-handed. However, such records were things of the past, and most vigers had forgotten and were unaware of the mysterious old men and youngdies of the mountain. Osse said slowly while looking at Molmo. ¡°Molmo, what do you think of the vibrations you felt?¡± ¡°It¡¯s too powerful. It makes my soul tremble.¡± Molmo answered honestly. ¡°What if I told you that the Red Dragon that killed your father was the source of the outburst?¡± Molmo¡¯s pupils shrank upon hearing those words. A never-before-seen pressure erupted from Molmo¡¯s body. This change made Hercules, who was standing at the side, very surprised. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Choose a weapon to your liking, and head to the training grounds.¡± With that, Osse left the scene. [1] Not sure whether the old king here refers to the current king or the previous ones. The timeline seems off if it¡¯s the current king. Chapter 104 - Father of Rafik!

Chapter 104: Father of Rafik!

Molmo followed behind Osse. After passing through a long corridor, Osse finally stopped in front of a sealed wall. Molmo looked at Osse in confusion. Then, Osse gently raised his right hand and snapped his fingers. The next moment, a ck outline suddenly formed on the white wall in front of him. Apanied by the creaking sound of mechanical gears, the white wall slowly retreated. A secret chamber then revealed itself before Molmo. Molmo could not help but raise his eyebrows upon this sight. He did not expect the Kakadores mansion to hold this many secret rooms. ¡°Follow me.¡± Osse turned around and nced at Molmo before descending the pitch-ck staircase. Realizing this was a signal to follow, Molmo followed closely behind. One mechanical voice after another sounded. The door to the secret room behind him gradually shut itself, and before long, Molmo¡¯s vision had returned to darkness. Had he been the previous Molmo, he would most likely have panicked upon being deprived of his vision. However, the current Molmo was possessed by a devil, and he his senses had been enhanced by tens to hundreds of magnitudes. The current Molmo could still move as easily as if it was day within the pitch-ck stairway. After following Osse for about 5 minutes, light gradually returned to Molmo¡¯s sight. A small room that was around a hundred square meters appeared before the duo. All kinds of powerful weapons were disyed on the walls. There were crossbows, longswords, and even mysterious staffs. One of the weapons looked extremely special. It was a huge sword with fine dragon scales all over its body. Even though Molmo was more than 10 meters away from the huge sword, he could still feel its overwhelming aura. At this moment, the powerful weapon was levitating in the middle of the room, and like a sea-pacifying needle[1], it seemed to be suppressing all the other weapons in the room. ¡°So this is the Kakadores family¡¯s arsenal¡­¡± Looking at the countless dazzling weapons in front of him, Molmo could not help but gape. As a result of his enhanced perception, he could detect a faint aura being emitted by all the weapons present. ¡°Choose a weapon that suits you.¡± Osse turned his head and looked at Molmo. ¡°The weapon you choose will very likely to be your partner for the rest of your life.¡± ¡°All the weapons here are at least Gold Rank. As such, if you were to leave it unsupervised in the outside world, they would undoubtedly be stolen or snatched away.¡± Molmo nodded, stepped forward, and scanned across the room. Following this, Molmo slowly closed his eyes. With the help of his his enhanced perception, he was carefully sensing the fluctuations of the weapons around him. Osse, who was watching from the side, was a little surprised by Molmo¡¯s actions. For one, he did not even bother trying any of the weapons. Instead, he was relying solely on his perceptive ability. Although he knew that Molmo¡¯s perception had been amplified greatly due to his devil possession, Osse did not expect his senses to be this sharp. At this moment, Molmo suddenly opened his eyes, and a sharp glint shed across his eyes. He slowly walked to the side, picked up a short de that was only the size of two fists, and said, ¡°Mr. Osse, I choose this one.¡± Rather than saying that the weapon that Molmo picked up was a short de, it was more like a dagger. Its entire body was bright silver, as if it was covered in ice. Osse nodded and did not say anything else. ¡°All you need to do now is to spar against me for a few rounds. Doing so will strengthen your coordination with that weapon, and once that¡¯s settled, you can follow me to settle the score with the Red Dragon.¡± Upon hearing those words, Molmo became visibly excited. ¡°Mr. Osse, so, what you¡¯re saying is that I now possess the strength to avenge my father?¡± Osse shook his head. ¡°With your current strength, defeating that Red Dragon by yourself is no more than a pipe dream. Even if there were 10 of you, you would still not be its match.¡± A trace of frustration shed across Molmo¡¯s eyes. He continued, ¡°In that case, then why bother searching for that Red Dragon? I am clearly not his match¡­¡± Osse nced at Molmo and slowly beckoned with his right hand. The dragon scale greatsword levitating in the middle of the armory seemed to have sensed something as it suddenly trembled. After which, it transformed into a ray of light and directly appeared in Osse¡¯s hand. The moment the greatsword appeared in Osse¡¯s hand, an iparably powerful pressure immediately erupted with Osse as its center! Gusts of wind erupted from Osse. At this moment, Osse was just like a god of war! ¡°Who said that you are going to fight him alone?¡± ¡°This dragon provoked the Kakadores n and even killed Rafik, Hercules¡¯ elder brother.¡± Osse said slowly. His eyes turned colder and colder. His killing intent was clear for all to see. Molmo was shocked. Of course, he had heard of Rafik¡¯s name. He was a famous existence on the continent. He was also known as one of the Three Heroes, together with Carve and Tahir. Although he knew that the Kakadores possessed the bloodline of a hero, Molmo had lived in the snowy mountains all year round. He did not know which of the three heroes hailed from the Kakadores. At this moment, Molmo finally understood why Osse was willing to go to such lengths to help him. Rafik was actually Osse¡¯s child! Osse looked into the distance. It was in the direction where the shocking phenomenon had urred. ¡°Since you have already chosen your weapon, it is time to begin the final integration.¡± ¡°As long as you canst 3 minutes against me, I will acknowledge your ability.¡± Osse looked at Molmo and said calmly. Molmo swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He recalled the punch he had received from Osse back when he had first received the Devil¡¯s power. ¡°If you can¡¯t hold on for 3 minutes against me, you¡¯ll have to skip out on this operation to hunt down the Red Dragon.¡± Molmo clenched his fists and said seriously. ¡°I¡¯ll work hard.¡± Hercules was hiding behind the stairwell throughout the entire process. He had heard everything that Osse had said earlier. Hercules was very surprised when he heard his father telling Molmo tost 3 minutes against him. ¡®Father actually intends on using the Dragon Scale Greatsword?¡¯ ¡®I couldn¡¯t evenst 3 moves against that weapon¡­¡¯ As far as Hercules was concerned, holding up 3 minutes against a Dragon-Scale-Greatsword-wielding Osse was a fool¡¯s errand! [1] Referring to Sun Wukong¡¯s weapon, which was a pir that stilled the oceans prior to bing Wukong¡¯s weapon. Chapter 105 - Fierce Battle Against Osse

Chapter 105: Fierce Battle Against Osse

This time around, Molmo and Osse did not head to the arena where they had fought earlier. Originally, Molmo was a little surprised. However, when he recalled the terrifying power behind Osse¡¯s punch, which was able to shatter a massive boulder, he immediately felt relieved. If Osse were to use his full strength, forget the arena, the entire Kakadores mansion would likely fall apart. Molmo followed behind Osse, and before long, they had arrived at the courtyard. Osse was holding a small stone in his hand. Using the stone, he then drew a circle with a radius of ten meters on the grass in the courtyard. ¡°You can dodge to your heart¡¯s content within the 3 minutes. However, you are not allowed to leave this circle.¡± ¡°These are the rules. When you are ready, just start moving.¡± Osse said calmly. Molmo¡¯s heart was thumping rapidly. He swallowed his saliva and looked at Osse. In direct contrast, Osse was standing casually in front of Mormo, and he looked as if he had all the time in the world. Molmo¡¯s perception had shown all the openings in Osse¡¯s stance. However, the moment Molmo wanted to take advantage of those openings, a deep sense of unease arose from the bottom of his heart. It was a new ability that Molmo had obtained after being possessed by the Devil. It could be considered his sixth sense, and it would warn him of iing danger. It was this strong sense of danger that allowed Molmo to dodge many of the fatal attacks from Hercules. Molmo¡¯s heart was pounding, and he was extremely stressed out. If he were to attack recklessly now, the consequences would be disastrous. Time passed, and soon after, Molmo¡¯s body was drenched in sweat. Molmo¡¯s was stronger than he was before, but the pressure that Osse exerted still intimidated him to no end! It felt as if there was a bottomless chasm separating them. As time passed, fine beads of sweat appeared on Molmo¡¯s forehead. Although Osse looked as if he was just standing there idly, in truth, he was like a god of war, exerting crushing pressure on Molmo and preventing him from moving. The pressure on Molmo gradually stacked up, and before long, Molmo began to feel as if he were suffocating! He clenched his teeth and finally leaped into action! The ground beneath his feet was covered by countless ck lines. A powerful force erupted at this moment! A huge hole was sted open on the ground as a result of Molmo¡¯s leap forward! Molmo was like a speeding arrow at this moment. He rushed towards Osse at breakneck speeds! A sonic boom had been created as a result of his movement! Whoosh! Osse spotted Molmo rushing towards him, but his expression did not change. An hourss had appeared on his right hand out of nowhere. He paid no heed to Molmo, and casually threw the hourss in his hand to the side. The hourssnded onto the soil,pletely upside down. The countdown had begun! In the next moment, Molmo¡¯s figure had appeared right in front of Osse! Molmo had no intention of holding back at all. The bright silver dagger in his hand flickered with a fatal gleam! Both of his hands were instantly covered with thin ck threads. A sinister aura enveloped Molmo¡¯s body! His strength soared in mere moments! He aimed at Osse¡¯s head and shed at him! ng! The two made contact, and a loud noise of metal colliding against one another rang out. Unlike Molmo, however, Osse did not move at all. He had taken Molmo¡¯s attack head on! Hercules, who was watching from a distance, frowned. He had detected the power behind Molmo¡¯s attack clearly. It had contained enough strength to cut a Snow Wolf in half! Even Hercules himself needed a dozen or so seconds just to umte the strength necessary for such a feat! At the same time, Hercules was also aware that such an attack would not be able to harm his father. A fingernail-sized wound had appeared on Osse¡¯s forehead. However, there was no blood flowing out of it. Instead, a small dark me appeared. The me onlysted for a moment before disappearing. The wound on Osse¡¯s forehead was immediately healed by the dark me. Molmo¡¯s brows furrowed even further. The impact of the collision had flung him back by 2-3 meters. He knew that although his current physical condition was vastly different from his original body¡¯s, he was certain that it would only take a single move from Osse to push him out of the range of the circle. Osse had already informed Molmo that once he stepped out of the ring, he would fail the assessment. After the lengths that Osse had gone through to provide Molmo with strength, Molmo was certain that if he were to fail here, it meant that he would have his newfound powers taken away from him in one way or another. Molmo refused to give up on the opportunity to take revenge on the Red Dragon! At this moment, Osse moved. Without making any extraneous movements, Osse mmed down the Dragon Scale Greatsword in Molmo¡¯s direction! Boom! It was merely a simple sh, but it had created a sonic boom in the process! Molmo¡¯s perception was thrown into disarray by Osse¡¯s powerful sh! Turbulence rocked the scene, the ground cracked, and the grass around him had been rooted out of existence! ¡°Damn it!¡± Molmo cursed inwardly. He grabbed the bright silver dagger in his hands with both hands, and fiercely stabbed it at the ground! Crack! Molmo¡¯s strength had instilled the dagger with great piercing power. He had managed to stab the dagger into bedrock, and only by doing so did he manage to get a foothold. Even so, Molmo¡¯s position was simr to a small boat drifting in the great ocean, highly precarious and capable of capsizing at any moment. ¡°Ha!¡± Molmo roared. The ck threads on his hands quickly spread, and both of his arms were covered by the ck threads. His arms turned pitch-ck, and the veins on them bulged. Molmo¡¯s strength amplified once more! He shot himself in Osse¡¯s direction! He brought his hands high up above his head, and with great force, heunched yet another strike at Osse¡¯s neck! Another explosive sh! Hercules¡¯ eyes narrowed. He did not expect Molmo to recover this quickly from Osse¡¯s counterattack. He had surpassed Hercules expectations! In terms of skill inbat, it was obvious that Molmo had already far surpassed him! Chapter 106 - Pitch-black Dragon Claw

Chapter 106: Pitch-ck Dragon w

An intense sonic boom rang out. Molmo¡¯s speed had reached a whole new level! In spite of this, Osse remained expressionless in the face of Molmo¡¯s terrifying attack. Right as Molmo¡¯s iparably powerful dagger was about to stab Osse, Molmo¡¯s figure suddenly flickered. In the next moment, Molmo vanished. ¡°How is this possible!?¡± Hercules, who was watching the battle not far away, subconsciously shouted out. In the next moment, Hercules realized what had happened. He did not expect Molmo to be fast enough to create afterimages and alter his position in mid-air! In Hercules¡¯ eyes, it was as if thews of physics had been bent! Hercules simply could not fathom how powerful Molmo had be. In the next second, Molmo¡¯s figure appeared behind Osse. His target had never been Osse¡¯s head, instead, it was his back! With the massive Dragon Scale Greatsword in hand, Molmo surmised that Osse¡¯s greatest weakness was hisck of mobility! Thus, Molmo had chosen to attack Osse from his blind spot, his back, where he was certain that Osse would not be able to defend in time. Hercules could not help but praise Molmo for his positioning. Hercules was unsure whether he would perform as well as Molmo if they were to switch ces. However, a strange scene baffled Hercules once more in the next moment. Just as Molmo¡¯s dagger was about to pierce into Osse¡¯s back, Osse¡¯s figure suddenly blurred. In the next instant, Osse was facing Molmo head-on once more. The Dragon Scale Greatsword was still firmly in Osse¡¯s grasp, and thus, what had been a sneak attack had now be a frontal confrontation once more! How could a small dagger possiblypare to the Dragon Scale Greatsword? Molmo would undoubtedly lose in this head-on matchup! Worse still, should Osse decide to not show mercy, he might even slice Molmo¡¯s entire body in half! ¡®How is this possible!?¡¯ Molmo cried out in his heart. He was inches away from Osse, it was impossible to alter his trajectory now! Molmo hardened his resolve. He made a desperate gamble. Instead of using both hands to wield the dagger, he decided to use one hand to intercept Osse¡¯s greatsword and to use the other to wield the de. Molmo¡¯s n was very simple. He would sacrifice one of his hands to ensure he could inflict damage onto Osse with the other. This was a mutually harmful attack. Even if the attack were to seed, Molmo would still be injured heavily. ¡°Too slow.¡± Osse snorted coldly and pped Molmo. Molmo did not even have the chance to react! Everything had happened in the blink of an eye! Having been pped, Molmo was in a dazed state. With another m of the Dragon-scale Greatsword, the space around Molmo quaked once more! An intense sense of threat overwhelmed Molmo at this moment! Despite him being dazed, his body had subconsciously reacted to the iing threat! ck threads rapidly enveloped his body, and in less than a tenth of a second, Molmo had been enveloped in a cocoon of ck threads! The powerful defense that Molmo had mounted wasparable to an iron wall! Even a tinum Rank warrior might have trouble breaking through Molmo¡¯s defense at this moment. Whoosh¡­ In the next moment, Molmo felt an awful sensation spanning across his entire body. A line had appeared from the top of his head until the soles of his feet! Crack! In an instant, Molmo¡¯s figure split into two halves! Fresh blood burst out from the cracks! Molmo¡¯s body had turned into a bloody, slopping mess! Hercules¡¯ heart skipped a beat upon this sight. It was at this moment that Hercules realized how easy Osse had gone on him during their training bouts. Molmo, who, despite obtaining a power of a Devil, was easily sliced in half by Osse¡¯s casual sh! At such a level of injury, even if Molmo possessed the power of a Devil, it was highly unlikely for him to survive! Hercules shook his head helplessly. He wasmenting over Molmo¡¯s fate. ¡®To think that Molmo has died so pitifully.¡¯ However, before Molmo could fully grief over Molmo, Molmo, or more urately, what remained of Molmo suddenly began to stir. His remains, which had been sliced in half, suddenly began to ooze out ck threads! A thick and disgusting sound was emitted as the ck threads, now more akin to a thick sludge, glued Molmo together as if he were made of mud. ¡°Hold back one more time, and I just might kill you for real this time.¡± Osse¡¯s gaze did not change at all. He looked at the two halves of Molmo¡¯s ¡°corpse¡±, and stated coldly. About two secondster, Molmo suddenly opened his eyes. Mormo¡¯s pupils constricted as he felt the changes in his body! Right as he was about to die, Molmo felt his body undergoing a multitude of changes! Within just those few seconds, Molmo¡¯s strength had doubled once more! ¡°Hehehe, brat!¡± A sinister voice rang out, and a blood-red skeleton appeared in Molmo¡¯s mind¡¯s eye. ¡°You should thank me for bestowing you with more power. Had it not been for me, you would have already died 10 times over!¡± Molmo snorted mentally. ¡°Even if I die, I¡¯ll bring you down with me!¡± Molmo did not choose to attack again. Only 1/6th of the 3-minute hourss had passed. He slowly smoothed his breathing and looked in Osse¡¯s direction again. In the next moment, Molmo¡¯s pitch-ck right arm rapidly expanded. The ratio was extremely exaggerated, and on his arm, fine dragon scales appeared.. It was the appearance of a dragon w! ¡°This is it!¡± Osse¡¯s calm expression finally changed. He had a savage, almost maniacal grin on his face. It looked extremely ferocious, and the corners of his mouth split open. His smile was extremely strange. It looked extremely awful! Chapter 107 - Osses Approval!

Chapter 107: Osse¡¯s Approval!

At this moment, Molmo¡¯s aura soared. He had not even raised his head yet, but white steam was already being emitted from his body. Osse revealed an extremely savage smile. He looked at Molmo as if he were looking at some sort of precious treasure! Osse had no intention of stopping his offense, however. In the next moment, Osse finally took the initiative to attack. However, unlike his previous few strikes, he had gone all out this time. Instead, he chose to attack with all his strength! At this moment, a terrifying strength burst forth from Osse¡¯s arm. His veins bulged, and he began swinging the massive Dragon Scale Greatsword as if it were no heavier than a toy! Rumble! The air itself rumbled! At this moment, all the dragon scales on the greatsword stood on end, simr to how a porcupine would raise its quills. One dragon roar after another rang out from the greatsword, and the deafening roars quaked the ground Osse was standing on as if there was a horde of mammoths walking through! Once Osse hadpleted his setup, he then swung his greatsword in Molmo¡¯s direction to unleash his terrifying attack! The instant the greatsword made an arc, it unleashed a ck crescent sword aura, and it seemed to have cut through space itself as it sped towards Molmo! The most peculiar aspect to this move, however, was that despite the ruckus that it had generated while it was umting power, when it was actually unleashed, it was deadly silent! It was as though the world itself had been deprived of sound. A cautious glint shed across Molmo¡¯s eyes as he looked at the jet-ck sword aura that was sweeping towards him. The fear and terror of encountering an overwhelming move no longer paralyzed Molmo. After experiencing several life and death crises, Molmo¡¯s courage had taken a massive hike! Moreover, now that he possessed the ck dragon w, his strength had soared to all new heights! Even Molmo himself was unsure just how strong he had be! Molmo had chosen not to dodge. Instead, he used his arm that had turned into a dragon w to intercept the ck sword aura! Boom! The soil beneath Molmo¡¯s feet exploded and rose more than 3 meters high! Although Molmo had forcefully taken on the sword aura, it was no easy feat. Just neutralizing the aftershock of the sword aura had almost caused Molmo to be heavily injured. Upon realizing that Molmo had blocked his attack, a trace of joy shed across Osse¡¯s eyes. He stopped attacking and merely observed Molmo. After taking on the sword aura, Molmo turned to look at the hourss on the ground. There was still one-third left. There was still a minute left before his trial would be concluded. A hint of solemnity shed across Molmo¡¯s eyes. Although he had just withstood Osse¡¯s full-powered attack, of which, had filled him with great joy, his right arm which had transformed into a dragon w, was feeling slightly numb. Osse¡¯s strength was nothing to scoff at. With pure physical strength alone, Osse had managed to inflict heavy injuries onto Molmo, who had received the power of a Devil. It seemed that Osse was capable of unleashing these full power attacks several times! Should Molmo continue to face those attacks head-on, he was unsure whether his dragon w would be able to hold up! Molmo hurriedly racked his brain for a way to deal with the situation. ¡®In terms of strength, it¡¯s likely that only the Red Dragon currently in the mountains is capable of withstanding Osse¡¯s blows.¡¯ ¡®In terms of speed, I wasn¡¯t able to catch Osse¡¯s movements when he countered my sneak attack earlier.¡¯ ¡®I¡¯m sure that if Osse truly desired to kill me, he could do it in a blink of an eye!¡¯ Molmo knew that the reason he was still alive was due to the Devil¡¯s power. However, there was a limit to this, and once he had exhausted all of it, he would well and truly perish! While he was still thinking of a way to counter Osse, Osse gradually plunged the greatsword into the ground. The dragon scale that looked as if a porcupine had puffed itself up returned to its original state. Moreover, the terrifying pressure that it had exerted had also vanished, making it seem as if it had never existed. ¡®What is Mr. Osse nning to do?¡¯ A trace of doubt appeared on Molmo¡¯s face. After all, Osse had explicitly mentioned that the trial wouldst for 3 minutes. ¡®There¡¯s only a minute left. Why isn¡¯t he attacking?¡¯ ¡°There¡¯s no longer any need.¡± The savage smile on Osse¡¯s face still lingered. ¡°The fact that you can use the skill, Dragonification, means that you¡¯re now able to take on the Red Dragon.¡± Upon hearing Osse¡¯s words, a savage grin extended across Molmo¡¯s face as well. He had actually passed Osse¡¯s trial! Molmo was extremely excited. However, a fine dragon scale had appeared behind Osse¡¯s neck at a spot that Molmo had not noticed. This dragon scale waspletely ck, just like ink. Had Max spotted it, he would definitely cry out in surprise. After all, it was the scale of a ck Dragon. Osse was merely a human with the bloodline of the three heroes. However, the head of the Kakadores family, Osse, possessed the scale of ck Dragons! If this news were to spread, it would definitely cause a stir throughout the world! What was the blood-red skeleton possessing Molmo? Why did Molmo possess the same regenerative ability of the dragons? Why did Molmo¡¯s right hand turn into a dragon¡¯s w? Unfortunately, no one could answer all of these questions. A hint of frustration appeared in Hercules¡¯ eyes as he observed from afar. One had to know that Hercules was only in his early twenties. He had been raised and trained by Osse since birth. On the other hand, Molmo had not trained for a day in his life. Even though he possessed great aptitude for magic, the fact remained that he had only started training a few days ago. Ever since Molmo gained the power of a Devil, he had undergone a tremendous change. How could Hercules not be envious at this? Naturally, Hercules had already forgotten about the caveat guing Molmo, who only had 10 more years to live at most. Chapter 108 - Unscathed! Avril Baffled!

Chapter 108: Unscathed! Avril Baffled!

Back on the snowy mountaintop! The terrifying ice hurricane gradually dissipated. As a result of the blizzard and the hurricane, the mountaintop had been thrown intoplete disarray! Snow that was originally 4 meters thick had been blown away, and in their ce, were several icicles. These icicles were like thorns, that had burrowed into the ground. They were razor sharp, capable of piercing even a dragon¡¯s tough scales and injuring them. Avril¡¯s chest heaved up and down as she stared intently into the distance. She was looking at the spot where Max had been consumed by the blizzard. Although Avril was extremely confident in the spell she had unleashed, her senses were linked with the blizzard, and as far as she could tell, she did not manage to inflict any harm onto Max. Avril vaguely recalled a golden glow appearing within the storm. It was a majestic shade of gold, and it had an air of regality to it. It was due to this strange sight that Avril dared not lower her guard. This was in spite of her being absolutely confident in her Blizzard Tornado¡¯s strength. ¡®Even if the Red Dragon possesses the aptitude to be an Ancient Dragon, I doubt it can survive my attack.¡¯ The battles between dragons was nothing like the battles between humans and dragons. Humans had weak bodies. In order to stand a chance against dragons, they would have to sacrifice several of their brethren just to bridge the gap between them. However, there was no such need between dragons. With how rapid these dragons grew, even if one¡¯s talent was inferior to the other¡¯s, so long as the former had lived longer and had umted more strength through time, they can still easily suppress their opponents. Even if one was a heaven-gifted genius at birth, they would still lose out against an Adult Dragon that had lived for hundreds or even thousands of years. ¡®Perhaps I¡¯ll lose when he¡¯s of age, but as of this moment, there¡¯s no way he can beat me!¡¯ As a Silver Dragon, the Red Dragons were her mortal enemies. She had encountered several Red Dragons throughout her lifetime, and she had in many of them before Max. Therefore, the moment sheid eyes on Max, she knew that he must not live. Max possessed great talent, more so than any of the Red Dragons she had encountered thus far. Should Max grow up, the Silver Dragons would undoubtedly suffer greatly at his hands! Furthermore, Avril believed herself to be the guardian deity of the Moldos Mountain Range, and thus, she treated all the humans living nearby as her subjects. Through the use of the ice spirits, Avril had already learned of all of Max¡¯s evil deeds in Bohr Vige. The reason why she was currently dealing with Max was not only for the sake of the Silver Dragons, it was also to protect the humans living near the Moldos Mountain Range. Regardless of the price she had to pay, Avril was determined to kill Max. After all, Avril was only a Young Dragon. With the terrifying talent that Max possessed, he would be able to surpass her within a few decades without much effort. To give an analogy on how quickly Max developed, for every 1 point of strength that Avril gained via training, Max would be able to get 10 just by eating and napping. This was considering that Max had only done the bare minimum to survive. Should Max receive ample food and was truly dedicated to strengthening himself, he would be able to surpass Avril within just 20 years! Worse still, Avril was unaware of Max¡¯s cheat. With the heaven-defying ability known as the Battle of Existence, Max¡¯s growth would put all of Avril¡¯s calctions to waste! Had she actually partook in a Battle of Existence and witnessed Max¡¯s prime form, Avril would have likely fainted from fright. The snow and clouds covering the sky had dispersed, and it had revealed an azure sky once more. Following her terrifying Blizzard Tornado, the original snowstorm that had gued the mountaintop had also been dispersed. It was a rare and beautiful sight within the Moldos Mountains. The sun shone its resplendent rays on the white snowy mountain peak. Above the mountain peak, flew a massive figure overlooking the ground! Although the figure was still a lot smaller than Avril¡¯s, the regal aura that it exuded was overwhelming! There was no way of concealing its gloriousness! Covering the tough dragon scales of said figure was a faint golden glow! This was not the result of the sun shining down on it, but rather, due to a powerful ability, the Invincible Golden Body! So long as Avril did not possess a Dragon-god-level attack, try all she might, she would not be able to harm Max while he was in this state! The Red Dragon Max now stood at the apex of the Moldos Mountain Range¡¯s food chain! Max, who had activated Invincible Golden Body earlier, waspletely unscathed by Avril¡¯s Blizzard Tornado attack! Upon realizing this, all of Avril¡¯s arrogance vanished in an instant. She stared nkly at Marx, who was overlooking her from his lofty heights like a king, and deep shock shed past her gem-like eyes! Avril cursed, ¡®How is this possible!?¡¯ This was the strongest attack that Avril could unleash. Once unleashed, it would drain 80% of Avril¡¯s mana! ¡®How on earth did he remain unharmed!?¡¯ Chapter 109 - Max Goes on the Offensive!

Chapter 109: Max Goes on the Offensive!

¡®How could he be unharmed?¡¯ ¡®Even the strongest entity within the mountain would not be unscathed by the Blizzard Tornado that I had cast.¡¯ ¡®I¡¯m certain that he didn¡¯t use any mana earlier.¡¯ ¡®Could he have resisted my attack with his body alone?¡¯ ¡®That¡¯s absolutely impossible!¡¯ Before she could even consider the possibility, she immediately shot it down. After all, even ck Dragons, who were well-known for their sturdy physique, would not be able to take on her attack unassisted! However, it only took a quick nce at Max to know that he waspletely unfazed by the attacking. Not only was he unharmed and did not seem to have exerted any strength throughout the attack, he seemed to be breathing regrly, as if he was just taking a light stroll along the park! ¡®How can a Dragon Hatchling be this strong?¡¯ Avril¡¯s thoughts were a mess. She could not figure out how Max had survived. If Max could hear Avril¡¯s thoughts, he would be very surprised. After all, Avril had just mentioned an even more powerful entity living within the mountains that could resist her Blizzard Tornado. Max was forced to use his Invincible Golden Body against the attack. Should that entity be able to resist the attack without any cheats, their strength was nothing to be scoffed at. Unfortunately for Max, who although possessed a heaven-defying system, was incapable of reading thoughts. Unbeknownst to him, he had already be a target to several prying eyes. Max red coldly down at Avril. His eyes were cold andpletely devoid of emotions. Max was no longer a human, and thus, even though Avril was a Silver Dragon that was capable of transforming into a beautiful youngdy¡­ In Max¡¯s eyes, she was no more than an enemy to be taken down. After all, not only did the pointless battle squander his precious time, it had also prevented him continuing his search for the Dark Snow Lotus Crystal. As such, Max was really angry. ¡°Before you die, do you have anything else to say?¡± Max red coldly at Avril while speaking emotionlessly. Now that Avril had unleashed her Blizzard Tornado, she could no longer put up a fight, regardless of how powerful she was. After all, Silver Dragons were simr to the Red Dragons in the sense that they both exceled at using magic. They were aplete opposite of the ck Dragons who preferred fighting with their physical body. However, Max was an exception among the Red Dragons. He had devoured a ck Dragon right as he was born, and thus, he was capable of fighting with his physical body. death to forcefully devour ck dragons. Only then did he possess the ability to use his physical body to fight. On the other hand, a Silver Dragon that had lost its mana was no different from a tiger without fangs or ws. Avril had used up quite a lot of mana in casting Blizzard Tornado. Thus, she was rather frustrated over Max being unharmed by it. Yes, she was greatly frustrated over it. Through her centuries ofbat experience, Avril roughly estimated that casting the Blizzard Tornado had lowered her chances of winning from 70% to 50%. Heck, it might even be lower than 50%! After all, Max was capable of ignoring her powerful Blizzard Tornadopletely. Who knew just how many more cards Max had hidden under his sleeves?! Avril subconsciously took a step back. Max immediately seized the opening. His massive wings pped violently as mana coursed through his veins. He had cast Magical eleration! Max, who was already quite fast, was now moving as fast as lightning under the new buff! Max opened his jaws, he was attempting to bite Avril¡¯s neck once more! Lightning shed on Max¡¯s fangs! Lightning Paralysis! Unlike before, Max had infused 3 times the mana in the Lightning Paralysis spell. Now that Max had increased its power, he was certain that it would provide him with ample time to tear open Avril¡¯s throat! Silver Dragons were never a strong contender in meleebat. As such, the moment Avril spotted Max flying over, panic shed across her eyes. However, her battle-hardened mindset settled in quickly, and her panic vanished just as quickly it had appeared. Although Avril had lost most of her upper-hand, this did not necessarily mean that she was at a disadvantage. Moreover, panicking would serve her no use, and it would even be detrimental in her fight against the monstrous entity that was Max. Fortunately for her, Avril had a home ground advantage in the Moldos Mountains. Being a world of ice and snow, Silver Dragons were able to rapidly regenerate their mana there, and thus, should the battle be prolonged, Max would be the one who was at a disadvantage! With a battle n in mind, Avril then pped her wings to take to the skies! Although the weather in the Moldos Mountain Range had already recovered and the original snowstorm had been swept away, the same did not apply to the bone-chilling winds that gued the region. She was certain that the coldness of the air would impede Max¡¯s movements and buy her some time. The thought of fleeing had not once crossed Avril¡¯s mind. Avril would rather die than to flee from a mere Dragon Hatchling, and on her home ground at that! The only reason she was flying away was to temporarily evade Max¡¯s attacks! Even if Max did not intend to go after her, Avril would not give up on defeating Max! The pride of dragons extended not only to the Chromatic Dragons, but the Metallic Dragons as well! Max looked at the ¡°fleeing¡± Avril and snorted coldly. With a powerful kick off the ground, Max immediately took off! He hurtled towards Avril like a cannonball! Max¡¯s widened his mouth as he began gathering electricity within it. With the aid of Magical eleration, the distance between the two dragons quickly shortened! Chapter 110 - God of Metallic Dragons! Bahamut!

Chapter 110: God of Metallic Dragons! Bahamut!

Buzz! Crackle! Rumble! Lightning shed in the sky! In the blink of an eye, Max had already caught up to the fleeing Avril. However, although Max¡¯s attack had seeded, he did not manage to bite Avril¡¯s weak spot, her neck. Had Max seeded, Avril would be incapacitated for a full minute. It would have been more than enough time for Max to tear Avril to shreds! Unfortunately, the part that Max had sunk his fangs into was her wings. Max¡¯s bite was by no means weak. Coupled with the lightning being emitted from his fangs, Max had torn open a massive hole in Avril¡¯s wings! Avril cried out in pain, and the snowy mountaintop echoed with Avril¡¯s sorrowful cries. The amplified Lightning Paralysis coursed through her veins and struck Avril¡¯s nerves. Although it was not as effective as biting her neck, it was enough to stun for a whole 5 seconds! Max did not intend to let these 5 seconds to go to waste. He shed his razor sharp ws at Avril¡¯s eyes. Should his attack hit its mark, Avril would be blinded! Unless she could use her mana to detect her surroundings, Avril would bepletely lost! She would be in aplete disadvantage against Max if it were the case! Should that happen, Avril will be like a fish on Max¡¯s chopping board, waiting to be ughtered mercilessly! As she watched the dragon w approach her, Avril gasped in terror! She was fully aware of the consequences of being struck by Max¡¯s ws. Therefore, she was willing to sacrifice anything just to dodge the strike. Otherwise, the bnce will tip greatly in Max¡¯s favor, and it would not take long for Max topletely dominate the battle! As a noble Silver Dragon, Avril would rathermit suicide than be killed by Max, a filthy Red Dragon! Avril urged what little had remained of her mana and manipted the frost in the air. After umting what she deemed sufficient, she immediatelyunched it at herself! Indeed, Avril had attacked herself! The gust of frost gathered together and turned into an icicle with a diameter around 3 meters. Sheunched it at herself faster than Max could strike at her! Smash! Avril¡¯s body tilted slightly as a result of the impact, and it had happened right before Max could sh his ws at her! Max managed to blind one of Avril¡¯s eyes! Blood sttered everywhere! With the assistance of the icicle, Avril managed to keep her other eye safe. However, there was a deep wound carved onto Avril¡¯s head as a result of the attack, and Avril was losing plenty of blood from it. Although Avril had managed to retain her vision partially, she had paid a heavy price for its survival. Avril stared at Max, her re furious. Never would Avril have imagined being pushed to such a miserable state by a mere Dragon Hatchling. What had seemed like an easy prey had now blinded one of her eyes! Although Dragons possessed powerful recovery abilities, such abilities did not extend to their eyes. Even if Avril were to finish theter half of this battle unscathed, she would remain as a one-eyed Silver Dragon for the rest of her life. Upon realizing this, rage boiled within Avril¡¯s heart. Avril was at the end of her rope, and after taking in a deep breath, she roared. ¡°Oh Great God of the Metallic Dragons, Bahamut!¡± ¡°Your most devote believer is now under the threat of a vile being. Please grant me the most sacred of strengths to defeat the enemy before me, and to prove the Metallic Dragons¡¯ righteousness and superiority over these vile beings!¡± ¡°The Chromatic Dragons are the vilest and most despicable creatures of all!¡± Avril¡¯s passionate voice rang out like thunder! The moment Avril¡¯s voice subsided, Max detected the presence of a mysterious yet overwhelming power! The unknown power descended from the sky and entered Avril¡¯s body. Avril¡¯s body, which was supposed to be exhausted, had instantly regained all the mana she lost! The eye that had been blinded by Marx was now flickering with ice-cold mes! Max subconsciously gulped as he tried to make sense of the situation before him. He quickly ran through Avril¡¯s passionate deration from earlier. The object that Avril had prayed to was different from the mother goddess that he believed in, Tiamat. It was the God of the Metallic Dragons, Bahamut. ¡®No wonder we¡¯re always at odds with each other. We both think that the other is praying to a false god.¡¯ Max had yet to fully awaken his ancestors¡¯ memories yet, and Agatha had never mentioned such a scenario to him before. Thus, Max was unsure what was happening. The mes on Avril¡¯s injured eyes slowly extinguished, and once it was gone, Avril had regained her sight, much to Max¡¯s shock! Max waspletely dumbfounded. After all, no matter how powerful the Battle of Existence was, it was incapable of healing Max¡¯s broken body in the past! Had he possessed this power, he would not have been in a sorry state when he was ambushed by Bloom. He might even have prevented Mia froming into harms way had he possessed this power. ¡®What on earth did Bahamut bless Avril with? To think that it haspletely healed all her injuries!¡¯ Before Max could fully process the situation, Avril began approaching Max. She approached at a slow but steady pace. Each step she took was as loud as a thunderp! It was as if he had used the ability, Stomp! It was an ability that White and ck Dragons specialized in using. As he felt the earth vibrate around him, Max frowned and observed Avril carefully. He did not intend to charge in recklessly. Now that Avril had received the blessing of the Dragon God, Bahamut, he was clueless how strong she had be. If he attacked rashly, he would probably suffer a great loss! At the same time, however, Max felt as if his body was gradually growing heavier! Even standing up was bing difficult! ¡®What¡¯s going on?!¡¯ Max stared wide-eyed at Avril. Chapter 111 - Immense Pressure!

Chapter 111: Immense Pressure!

Max¡¯s body was getting heavier and heavier. In just a blink of an eye, Max realized that his blood flow had been impeded greatly! Worse still, there was no sign of it stopping! This made Max¡¯s heart sink. No matter how strong his dragon scales were, once his organs had lost their supply of blood, they would immediately stop working! Max was still clueless as to the blessing that Avril had received from praying to Bahamut, but what he had experienced thus far had shook him to his core. However, regardless of the fear he felt, he still retained a calm demeanor. He was still ring down at Avril, and his eyes were devoid of emotion. This was much to Avril¡¯s surprise, as she had expected Max to flee immediately. After all, her deration to Bahamut earlier had inflicted a huge mental strain on her. As a result of her devout prayers, Bahamut had blessed her with 2 abilities that supposedly only Ancient Dragons could use! cial Mist and Gravity Maniption! Although they were only bestowed to her temporarily, it would still double Avril¡¯s strength for as long as the abilitiessted! Even if Max was capable of bing impervious to certain attacks, so long as he remained a mortal, he would still require blood to operate! Gravity Maniption was an extremely powerful ability. Not only could it strengthen one¡¯s own attacks, it could even suppress and impede their enemies¡¯ movements! Naturally, using Gravity Maniption would result in a high consumption of mana. Even Avril, who had already received the blessing of Bahamut, could only cast it for 3 minutes at most. If she were to put on amplify gravity by several magnitudes, this limit would be shortened to a couple dozen seconds. However, these dozens of seconds were enough to restrict Max¡¯s blood flowpletely. Instead of using gravity to crush Max directly, she was instead relying on Max¡¯s own body to bring himself down! Under such circumstances, how could Max ever hope to be a match against Avril? Although Max possessed great innate talent, and had possessed strength, be it in terms of physicalbat or magic, that surpassed even Teen Dragons, against the force of nature, gravity, Max was utterly powerless. At this moment, Max could feel his blood flow grinding to a halt. Avril had already unleashed the highest level of Gravity Maniption! Avril had ced 3 stacks of gravity increase onto Max. The effects did not scale linearly, but multiplicatively! The gravity that Max was currently enduring was more than 9 times the normal force! Had Avril actually ascended into an Ancient Dragon, she would be able to apply 5 stacks of Gravity Maniption! Once a Silver Dragon had be an Ancient Dragon, very few Chromatic Dragons or Metallic would mess with them. Heck, even the elusive Gem Dragons would think twice before provoking them. The reason for this was due to their frightening Gravity Maniption! Of course, Silver Dragons of Ancient Dragon rank also possessed yet another disgusting ability. cial Mist! Although the mist would not inflict any substantial damage, it was capable of obscuring the senses of most creatures. It was to the extent that even creatures with a great spiritual connection to the world would get lost under its effects. Once a Silver Dragon had ascended to the rank of Ancient Dragon, the cial Mist would be imbued with a powerful curse! Any living creature that entered the mist would have their mana rapidly depleted! With both cial Mist and Gravity Maniption in their arsenal, their strength would be second only to the Gold Dragons! Although Avril¡¯s cial Mist was incapable of depleting Max¡¯s mana, it was still capable of hindering Max¡¯s perception! The overwhelming cial Mist was inching towards Max. Marx wanted to sense Avril¡¯s presence past the mist, but he was surprised to find that he was incapable of perceiving past the mist with his spiritual power! Fortunately, the spiritual power of the Red Dragon were weak to begin with. Max was more reliant of his eyesight than anything else. Regardless, the gravity that was imposed onto him had prevented him from budging an inch! Every breath he took had filled him with great pain! ¡®What should I do!?¡¯ Max racked his brain for ideas. ¡®The greatest concern now is to determine what are the drawbacks, if any, for gaining this tyrannical power!¡¯ Max refused to believe that Bahamut would bestow this much power onto a regr Silver Dragon permanently. If that was really the case, the Chromatic Dragons would have been wiped out a long time ago! Max needed to determine the weakness of her ability, and he needed to do it quickly! He was certain that she had paid a great price to use the ability, and hopefully, the price would involve her lifeforce! ¡®Although Avril has recovered her mana, she does not seem to have gained any additional strength.¡¯ ¡®In that case, how long would this powerupst?¡¯ ¡®Is it merely seconds, or would itst for several minutes?¡¯ ¡®If it onlysts for mere seconds, I¡¯ll be able to hold on. But, if itsts for minutes, my organs might fail me and I would die from that.¡¯ Clearly, it was the former scenario! With how much Avril hated him, Max was certain that Avril would slowly torture and toy with him as his organs slowly failed him. She would not have be in a hurry to attack him just like how she was acting in this moment, where she seemed to want to give him a quick death! Marx deduced that the current Avril was probably even more anxious than he was! Her mana was rapidly depleting, unless she could finish him off quickly, Avril would be totally exhausted of mana! Should that happen, Avril will bepletely defenseless against Max! Upon this thought, a hint of madness shed in Max¡¯s eyes. Chapter 112 - Frost Dagger!

Chapter 112: Frost Dagger!

A hint of insanity shed in Max¡¯s eyes! He was making a huge gamble! He was gambling that Avril¡¯s mana will deplete before his organs had fully shut down! Naturally, Max would not have made such an inane bet unless the scales were in his favor. After all, he possessed the ability to resist all damage below the rank of Dragon God for 3 seconds, the Invincible Golden Body, and he could use it for 2 more times! Each instance of Invincible Golden Body would imbue him with 3 seconds of invulnerability! Thus, it had equated to 6 total seconds of invulnerability![1] Max reasoned that 6 seconds was more than enough time to weather the threat he was facing¡­ Moreover, as long as he was protected by the Invincible Golden Body, even if Avril had suddenly amplified the crushing gravity to 100 times the normal force, it would mean nothing to Max! The Invincible Golden Body was for most intents and purposes, truly invincible! There was no existence below the Dragon God that was capable of harming Max while under the effects of Invincible Golden Body! How could any other mortal possess a skill more powerful than this? ¡­ As Avril gradually approached Max, doubt began settling in her heart as she noticed that Max¡¯s expression had remained unchanged throughout her approach. Through the blessing of the Dragon God, Bahamut, Avril had fully recovered her mana, and she had gained abilities that would usually be out of her reach. Despite this, the vile Red Dragon before her waspletely unfazed. Avril¡¯s thoughts raced as she thought back on her fight with Max. The first memory that came to mind was Max remaining unscathed despite taking on her Blizzard Tornado head on. The moment this recollection appeared, Avril¡¯s heart skipped a beat. A terrifying thought appeared in Avril¡¯s mind. ¡®Is he capable of ignoring my Gravity Maniption!?¡¯ The thought had subconsciouslye to her mind. In truth, she was certain that that was not the case. Throughout all the powerhouses that had existed since ancient times, there had been many that were immune towards the elements. However, there had never been a being that was capable of ignoring the natural forces! After all, the elements were a power bestowed by the spirits, and through research or by having a deep connection to these spirits, one was capable of neutralizing the elemental magics. However, the natural forces were a different case. They were a force of nature, a fundamental rule to the world they lived in! Furthermore, Max was merely a newborn dragon that had yet to master the elemental magics. How could he possibly ignore the fundamental forces that governed the world! ¡®Even the great Dragon God, Bahamut might not be capable of such a feat!¡¯ As her thoughts ran wild, Avril suddenly realized that her mana, which had been restored by Bahamut, was depleting at an rming rate by the Gravity Maniption! It had only been mere seconds since she stacked the gravityyers! Avril could not help but feel a little anxious. At the rate in which her mana was depleting, her mana wouldst her for a little over 10 seconds before it waspletely exhausted. Once that happened, she would once again be a punching bag for Max! Avril¡¯s gaze focused, and a hint of killing intent shed in the depths of her eyes. Although she could not hold out for much longer, the Red Dragon, Max, who had been suppressed by severalyers of gravity, was standing right in front of her! He was sieged by forces both internal and external, and she was certain that he had no more strength to resist her! 10 seconds was more than enough for her to kill the defenseless Max! With this thought in mind, Avril no longer hesitated. ¡®When else would I get the opportunity to kill him if not now!?¡¯ ¡®Will I just stand idly by and watch as he breaks free from my Gravity Maniption and attacks me again!? Nay!¡¯ Ice energy began condensing before Avril! A bone-chilling cold coalesced to form an exquisite frost dagger Severalplicated patterns were engraved on the dagger. It did not seem like something that Avril had crafted haphazardly! At this moment, information of the dagger had appeared in Max¡¯s mind as a result of his ancestors¡¯ memories. Fredric¡¯s Frost ws! It was a dagger imbued with powerful magic, and it wasparable to the divine weapons that the humans possessed! Regardless of how powerful the weapon was, however, it had a major drawback. It could only be used once, However, during that single instance of use, the dagger was capable of piercing even the toughest of dragon scales as if were cutting butter with a red-hot knife, Once pierced, the ice energy contained within it would be unleashed. Unless one was an Ancient Dragon or of higher rank, they would be consumed by its freezing ice energy! Even an Ancient Dragon would be gravely wounded by such an attack! Normally, no one in their right mind would use the dagger as it cost a lot of mana to create. Worse still, it did not possess the lock-on attributes of many other spells. As such, missing the frost dagger would oftentimes be a costly, if not lethal, mistake. However, Max was immobile at this moment. After all he had allowed Avril to approach him without lifting a single finger. As such, Fredric¡¯s Frost ws were the perfect attack for Avril tounch. The frost dagger condensed in front of Avril and levitated in mid-air. Avril had no intention of letting Max go. She would rather expend more mana than to let Max go scot-free. ¡°Go to hell.¡± Avril snorted. At this moment, the distance between the two dragons was less than 10 meters. Should Avril miss here, she might as well kiss her life goodbye. The dagger that contained a powerful frost aura shot forward! Despite this, Max looked at the iing dagger with a fearless expression! [1] Either the author has forgotten the halving of the duration, or it could be Max forgetting it. Chapter 113 - Your Magic Has No Effect on Me!

Chapter 113: Your Magic Has No Effect on Me!

Despite the dagger hurtling towards him, Max maintained a calm expression and kept a track on the seconds that had passed. ¡°13¡­¡± ¡°14¡­¡± ¡°15¡­¡± Max was acting as if the dagger had not existed. Max had began counting the seconds ever since he felt his blood freezing. It was a terrifying skill, and thus, Max doubted that a mere Young Dragon was capable of maintaining it for a long time. After all, if it were capable of casting it for long durations, the Chromatic Dragons would have been wiped out by the Metallic Dragons a long time ago. The Silver Dragons would easily rid the world of the Chromatic Dragons! Even if the magnitude of the gravity applied on him had been reduced by 10 times, Max would not let his guard down. He would have retreated upon realizing he was going against gravity itself. After all, a decrease in the Gravity Maniption¡¯s strength would also mean that Avril¡¯s mana consumption would be reduced. As such, the battle would devolve into a battle of attrition, and in such a case, Max saw it fit to turn tail and run. Pride of the dragons? Max cared not of such trivialities! The only reason he hade to the Moldos Mountain Range was to locate the Dark Snow Lotus Crystal to save his sister Mia! Losing his life here would put all his efforts in vain, and jeopardize Mia¡¯s survival! Unless there was a clear path to victory, Max would take care of his enemies as soon as possible. However, he was no fool. If his enemy was stronger than him, he would just retreat! Max¡¯s greatest weakness was prolonged battles, after all! By using his Invincible Golden Body, regardless of how his opponent¡¯s attack was, Max would be able to tank them for 3 seconds. At this moment, the razor sharp dagger that was imbued with a terrifying frost aura had already arrived! The frost dagger pierce through the air and let out a strong sonic boom. As a result of cutting through the air, the dagger had left behind rows upon rows of snowkes out of thin air. It would have been a beautiful sight, had Max¡¯s life not been at risk! Unless Max endured the attack, the dagger and its snowkes would be the final sight that Max would see in his life! Max had no intention to die. The moment the Frost Dagger was inches away from him, Max activated his Invincible Golden Body! A clear chime rang out¡­ Although it was a soft soundpared to the dragon roars they had exchanged earlier, it seemed rtively loud at this moment, as no one else except Avril was supposed to be able to move at this moment. Ding! At this moment, a faint color of gold enveloped Max¡¯s scales! The divine aura had appeared on Max¡¯s body once more. At this moment, Max did not look like a newborn Dragon Hatchling, but rather, a Dragon Monarch that held the world in the palm of his hands! Avril was stunned. Although she did not understand the sensation she was feeling, it still sent chills down her spine. ¡®How can a Dragon Hatchling possess such an imperial aura?¡¯ Had Avril heard of this from other Silver Dragons, Avril would have doubted them. However, now that Max was standing in full glory before her, she had no choice but to ept it. In the next moment, the frost dagger touched the scales on Max¡¯s skin. The scene that was Avril had envisioned just moments ago did note into fruition. The pale golden glow that enveloped Max seemed nigh indestructible. The razor sharp dagger that she had been so proud of¡­ Had failed to pierce through his defenses. She dared not question it, as she felt as if this was the natural order of things. ng! The source of the sound was the frost dagger colliding against Max. As a result of failing to pierce Max, the dagger had dropped onto the ground with a thud. Despite the dagger¡¯s sharpness, it was extremely fragile, and the moment it touched the ground, it shattered into fine ice shards and dissipated into the air. Avril¡¯s gaze turned from being dazed, to being puzzled, and finally to being shocked! It was at this moment that Avril finally realized how Max had withstood her Blizzard Tornado. What shocked her most was not that Marx had such a terrifying defensive skill, but rather, it was the fact that Max was capable of casting it twice within such a short time frame. Max was only a Dragon Hatchling. Even if he was born with the talent to turn into an Ancient Dragon, he did not possess such strength just yet. Such a powerful defensive ability must havee with conditions on its usage. It would either have a long cooldown time, or it was a skill that needed to consume several precious items just to be used once. Regardless of which one it was, Max should not have been able to cast it in such short session. However, not only did Max subvert her expectations. He had even maintained a calm expression while doing so. ¡®Does this mean that he can cast it for a third time!?¡¯ Although Avril had pretty much understood what Max¡¯s defensive ability was, she had grossly underestimated its defensive capabilities. She had assumed it to be at only the Ancient Dragon level. Subconsciously, Avril had assumed that so long as she had made it into the Ancient Dragon level, she would be able to break through Max¡¯s defenses and damage him. However, if Max was able to read minds, he would instantly burst her bubble at this moment and tell her the truth of his freakish ability. Should this realizatione to pass, Avril would most likely have fainted. Although Avril still had 1/5th of her mana remaining, she chose to lift the gravityyers on Max. Marx did not know what Avril was nning. He continued observing her without budging. He was waiting for Avril to make a move. A hint of self-mockery shed in Avril¡¯s eyes. ¡°I admit, I¡¯m still not strong enough.¡± ¡°Had I been an Ancient Dragon like Lord Catherine, perhaps everything would have been different.¡± Avril mumbled to herself. The next instant, a powerful wave of energy was unleashed from Avril. Max seemed to have realized something, and his expression changed greatly. He shouted, ¡°Not good!¡± Chapter 114 - Avril Self-destructs!

Chapter 114: Avril Self-destructs!

¡°Had I been an Ancient Dragon like Lady Catherine, things might have gone down differently.¡± Avril mumbled to herself. The next instant, Avril unleashed waves of powerful energy. Seemingly noticing something, Max¡¯s expression changed greatly and he shouted, ¡°Not good!¡± Avril slowly closed her eyes. The next instant, her massive body gradually became transparent. The energy she had unleashed was going rampant. Upon noticing the vanishing Avril, Max instantly knew what was about to happen. As the energy contained within a Silver Dragon¡¯s body became stronger, their silvery-white scales would gradually be transparent! Avril, who was only a Young Dragon, had suddenly obtained the transparent dragon scales of the Ancient Dragons. Worse still, apanying this change in color were waves of astounding and terrifying energy fluctuations! She was nning to self-destruct! Max gasped upon this realization. ¡®How ruthless!¡¯ ¡®I can¡¯t believe she¡¯d rather kill herself than to die by my hands!¡¯ ¡®Weren¡¯t Silver Dragons indecisive? How can Avril self-destruct so willingly?¡¯ s, Max was unaware that while Silver Dragons were indeed indecisive towards most situations, that was not the case whenever they faced off against their mortal enemies, the Red Dragons. Avril¡¯s body was almostpletely transparent at this point. The energy within Avril¡¯s body was bing more and more violent, and she was about to lose control! Max dared not linger any longer. Although he still had onest charge of Invincible Golden Body, he could not be sure that there were no other dangerous existences like Avril waiting for him. Moreover, before Avril self-destructed, Max had clearly heard Avril mentioning a name. ¡®Catherine!¡¯ ¡®She had addressed her by honorifics!¡¯ ¡®This Catherine is definitely stronger than Avril.¡¯ ¡®Is she an Old Dragon?¡¯ ¡®Or an Archaic Dragon?¡¯ ¡®Or could she be an Ancient Dragon?¡¯ Max was unaware, but regardless of Catherine¡¯s level, Max was not afraid. After all, he could always fall back on the Battle of Existence! However, there was also a voice of doubt at the back of his mind. It was telling him that he might anger Mother Tiamat if he were to use the Battle of Existence again. Even though Max had used the Battle of Existence only when his life was in jeopardy, the rate in which he was using it was far too frequent. Being an ancient and forbidden ability, very little, if any, remaining Chromatic Dragons knew how to use it. Moreover, even if one knew how to use it, they might only use it once every hundred or so years, unlike Max, who had already used it 3 times within a few months. Even though he was truly in danger when he used the ability, the frequency of it would likely make Tiamat feel that he was abusing it. As a result, Max refused to use hisst charge of Invincible Golden Body to withstand Avril¡¯s self destruct. Max nned to wait out the 48 hour cooldown of his Invincible Golden Body before he proceeded onwards. ¡®It seems that I¡¯m stillcking in strength.¡¯ Even though he had devoured the Dragonkin with the strength of an Immemorial Dragon, his bloodline was not pure, unlike Adams and Tahir from before. Although it had provided Max with plenty of energy, it did not provide Max with the leap in strength like the prior 2 enemies he had devoured. During the short period where Max¡¯s thoughts were upied, Avril¡¯s body had already expanded into the shape and size of a massive rubber ball! Clearly, Avril could no longer contain the energy within her and was about to explode! Max dared not dy any longer. His enemy was a Young Dragon that was adept in using magic. The explosion¡¯s st radius would definitely be quite significant. He needed to leave fast, otherwise, he might get caught in the explosion. Avril had no intention of allowing Max to leave. After all, she had activated her self-detonation mode without any prior charge-up. The wings on Max¡¯s back pped abruptly, and he stomped fiercely. With the force from his wings and the impact on his legs, Max immediately elerated and shot into the sky! The next instant, Avril, who had already swelled to the limit, suddenly trembled. Following that, she exploded into an icy-blue shockwave that sted in all directions! The power of that shockwave was extraordinary. Even though Max had widened the distance between them by at least 700-800 meters in an extremely short period of time, he had still taken a massive brunt of the attack! Once the powerful shockwave was gone, the shape of the explosion remain encased in ice. Soon after, the clear sky was enveloped in a snowstorm once more. It was as if the sky knew of Avril¡¯s death. However, in truth, the energy had scattered from Avril¡¯s body to cause the endless snowstorm to envelope the mountaintop once more! Max cursed as he attempted to bnce himself. The huge impact caused by Avril¡¯s self-detonation had hurtled Max into the distance like a cannonball. Despite his attempts to change the trajectory of his fall into that of a parab, he was incapable of doing so. Lightning rolled in the sky as he attempted to fire his Dragon Breaths to slow his fall. After several attempts, his eleration gradually slowed, and his descent gradually became manageable. However, it had still taken Max great effort to regain control. By the time Max was capable of changing his trajectory, the sky had already bepletely dark, Dark clouds covered the sky, a sign of aing storm. Max staggered and hurriedly rushed towards the ground. Although he had defeated Avril, he did not have much mana left. Lingering in the air would make him an open target for all, and thus, he chose to descend to make his presence less noticeable. Meanwhile, a massive figure had been stirred awake by the explosion. Its huge body was as bright as a diamond. It was 10 meters tall, and every time it moved its body, the nearby mountains quaked! The huge figure suddenly opened its eyes. A look of disbelief shed across its eyes. ¡°Avril¡­¡± ¡°She¡¯s dead!?¡± Chapter 115 - The Wrath of the Owner of the Snow Mountains

Chapter 115: The Wrath of the Owner of the Snow Mountains

An undetectable shock shed across the eyes of the owner of the huge body. ¡°Avril is actually dead?¡± Following that, the huge body slowly got up. As a result of its movement, avnches happened throughout the neighboring mountains that it was in. The owner of the huge body did not seem to mind, however. Right as the avnches were about to ur, they suddenly stopped. It was as if someone had pressed the pause button to suppress them entirely. Had Max spotted the massive figure, he would undoubtedly be surprised. The entity was a dragon! Moreover, the dragon scales on its body, which were nearly transparent, proved that it was part of the Silver Dragons! Often times, the size of a dragon determined their strength. An Ancient Dragon like Agatha was also 10 meters tall. At the same time, a weak dragon like Mia was norger than an Asian dragon[1]. The huge figure suddenly shook, and a powerful search magic spread out in all directions with it as the center. After 10 or so minutes, the figure opened its eyes once more, and a human-like expression shed across its face. It was the look of anger. As an Ancient Dragon well-versed in magic, how could it not notice Avril thick mana lingering in the air? ¡®There could only be one possibility for such an urrence. Avril had self-destructed after encountering an ounder that she could not defeat!¡¯ The gigantic figure was certain about this. After all, the only existence that was capable of threatening Avril within the Moldos Mountain Range was itself. A sh of anger shed across its gigantic gem-like eyes. Avril had been the only existence to apany it throughout its long years of solitude in the Moldos Mountains. Now that she had died, it would be alone once more. ¡°Rest easy, Avril. I will definitely locate the individual that caused you to self-destruct.¡± ¡°That damned b*stard. I swear, regardless of who you are, I will tear you into shreds and scatter your remains within this realm of eternal winter!¡± The massive figure opened its mouth and roared to vent its anger. As an Ancient Dragon, its full power roar was terrifyingly loud! Countless ferocious beasts hidden in the snow mountain instantly fled in all directions. They dared not linger anywhere near the source of the roar! They could sense the terrifying fury of the master of the snow mountains. However, a trace of confusion had also formed within their minds. ¡®Isn¡¯t the master a powerful being? How could anyone provoke this god-like entity to such an extent?¡¯ ¡®Could an existence that rivaled the master have appeared?¡¯ The fleeing beasts felt their hearts palpitate upon this line of thought. They quickened their pace to get as far as possible. Although not fully aware, on an instinctual level, they somehow realized that the consequences of staying in the snow mountain while the master¡¯s temper had red would be truly disastrous. The mountain itself might even copse under its rage. ¡®Doesn¡¯t the master only wake up every few decades?¡¯ ¡®What exactly happened?¡¯ ¡­ At the same time, in the depths of Bohr vige, at the outskirts of the Moldos Mountain Range. Within the Kakadores¡¯ residence. Molmo¡¯s body suddenly trembled, and he subconsciously looked towards the snow mountain in the distance. He did not know whether it was an illusion, or whether the snow mountain in the distance had actually trembled. Nevertheless, Molmo quickly dispelled the thought. After all, how could such a phenomenon be possible? After all, the mountain that he saw ¡°shaking¡± was one of thergest peaks of the Moldos Mountain Range. How could centuries¡¯ worth of snow be shifted that easily? However, in the next moment, a terrifying vibration struck Molmo. In an instant, Molmo felt the world spinning! The earth was cracking, and the sky seemed to be turning upside down. The entire world seemed to be trembling! Molmo looked at the Kakadores¡¯ residence beside him in horror. The luxuriously huge residence was quaking alongside the ground. Countless densely packed cracks had already appeared on the walls. Although the cracks were small, they were like spider webs that covered the entire surface of the wall. At this moment, a small piece of soil suddenly fell off the wall that was covered by the cracks and coincidentallynded on Molmo¡¯s nose. Molmo cried out in his heart and hurriedly ran to the side. Molmo¡¯s speed rocketed in an instant. Within mere moments, he was able to put 3 meters of distance between himself and the wall. Soon after he had gotten out of harm¡¯s way, the wall copsed with a loud boom! ¡­ The 7 meter wall had been reduced to ruins. The Kakadores¡¯ household had copsed as a result of the quake. At this point, it was impossible to tell what the ruins had used to be. Once the dust had settled, Molmo was surprised to find Osse sitting on his chair and calmly reading the newspaper in his hand. The surrounding rooms were mostly demolished, and even the ceiling above Osse¡¯s head had already broke. Despite this, Osse did not seem to mind. He continued reading his newspaper indifferently, and he had even picked up the coffee cup beside him to take a sip from time to time. Just as Molmo was about to speak up, his eyes suddenly widened as if he had noticed something difficult to process. Upon closer look, the debris did not seem to touch Osse nor his coffee cup at all. It was as if there was an invisible hand in the air, protecting Osse, so that Osse would not be affected by his environment. Molmo was in disbelief. ¡®Is this Mr. Osse¡¯s power?¡¯ He muttered to himself. ¡°What exactly is it the cause of this phenomenon¡­¡± Molmo thought aloud. He had lived in Bohr vige for decades, but he had never experienced amotion as huge as this. Molmo scratched his head, but when he turned around, he discovered that Osse, who was drinking tea in a distant room, had disappeared. Boom! The room where Osse was drinking tea in had copsed! ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there.¡± Osse¡¯s voice came from behind Molmo. ¡°It seems that the master of the mountains has been awakened?¡± ¡°Interesting, the Red Dragon should face off against the master before long.¡± ¡°It¡¯s time, let¡¯s go, it¡¯s time to hunt that damned Red Dragon.¡± Molmo nodded. [1] Around 6-15 feet. Chapter 116 - Map Unlocked, Snow Lotus Located

Chapter 116: Map Unlocked, Snow Lotus Located

While Osse and Molmo had set off to locate Max within the snow mountains. Deep within the Moldos Mountain Range, within a snow-white valley, a small mound vibrated slightly. The small mound continued to vibrate, and all of a sudden, a red reptilian tail popped out of the ground. Following a rhythmic hum of digging, Max finally popped out of the white snow. After shaking off the snow that was stuck to his body, Max looked rather disheveled. A trace of drowsiness could be seen within his eyes. It was as if he had just woken up. It had been 2 days since Avril exploded. Max had yed most of his hand in the battle against Avril. Moreover, his stomach was also protesting after the intense battle. Being in the weak state and location full of threats he was in, he needed to find a ce to rest and eat. Moreover, back then, Max had only a single charge of the Invincible Golden Body left. Thus, to increase his chances of survival, he would rather wait for his charges to replenish before venturing into the unknown once more. As a result, his first order of business was to locate food. After an arduous search, Max finally located a couple of Snow Wolves, who had all ended up as his nourishment. Max roasted said wolves with this Lightning Breath, and as far as he was concerned, they tasted like usual barbecued chicken, but with a twang of exotic vor. After replenishing his belly, a wave of sleepiness washed over Max. Max knew that it was due to him squeezing out his potential during the battle. As such, the wave of sleepiness was an indication that he was about to power up once more. Max did not just sleep on the spot, however. He quickly utilized the digging skills that the Red Dragons were known for and dug a hole to sleep in. His sleepsted for two days and two nights. Coincidentally, it had matched the cooldown period of his Invincible Golden Body. By the time he woke up, he realized the indicator of the map within his system interface had be much more detailed. However, that was not the only change. Instead of the blurry ck fog that covered the entire map, it was now a detailed map filled with all sorts of icons. It was detailed to such an extent that even Bohr Vige had appeared within the map. ¡°Does it record all the ces that I¡¯ve pass through?¡± Max was a little surprised, but beyond his surprise, he was overjoyed by this change. The ability to determine ces he had been through was indeed a timely assistance to Max. After all, the snowstorm that Avril had unleashed due to her self-destruct had caused Max¡¯s sense of direction to go haywire once more. Had it not been for thepass located within his old map, Max would likely have made it back to Bohr Vige. Max made a prompt decision. The wings on his back pped suddenly, and he took to the skies. This time, Max increased his speed to the limit. The sound of the wind buzzed within his ears as he soared in the air. Max¡¯s figure was like a bullet that had been fired. He was so fast that even if one were to spot him, they would have assumed that he was an illusion. After two days and two nights of sleep, Max, who had now limatized to the dragonkin¡¯s energy, had sped up by quite a lot. A conservative estimate of his new speed was around 200 meters per second! One had to know that even the speed of sound was only around 300 meters per second. As such, the fact that a Dragon Hatchling had reached 2/3rds of the speed of sound was insane, to say the least. Even Max¡¯s mother, Agatha, would likely leave her jaws wide open upon this sight. After a few blinks of the eye, Max had already surpassed the troposphere and arrived in the stratosphere. The atmosphere was ice-cold, and it had caused thin frost to form on Max¡¯s crimson scales. Beneath him was half of the snowy Moldos Mountain Range! Other than the asional ck rocks that were exposed, the entire ground was as white as a cloud. Since the map in the system interface would record everything that Max saw, it too, had recorded the terrain underneath him. At this moment, Max keenly sensed immense energying from below him. It seemed to be a remnant of what had been an even more intense burst of frost energy. Despite only being a remnant, however, it was highly dense, and the ice energy within it was extremely pure. This kind of energy density was not something that even Max was incapable of achieving. Moreover, the energy contained within the remnant seemed to possess a soul-chilling cold, and Max shuddered just being beside it. ¡°What kind of powerful entity did ite from?¡± A trace of shock shed across Max¡¯s eyes, followed by a trace of solemnity. It seemed that he had underestimated the Moldos mountain range. ¡®To think that such a powerful entity exists within this region¡­¡¯ Max had chalked it up to his good fortune that the entity did not notice him during his fight with Avril. Otherwise, despite already absorbing 3 different powerhouses, Max would likely have been forced to flee. Naturally, Max was unaware that the Immemorial Dragonkin that he had absorbed back than was even more powerful than the Ancient Silver Dragon that unleashed the frost energy. Moreover, the Dragonkin that Max had gone up against did not even have the chance to use any abilities before it was devoured by the Battle of Existence. After hovering in the air for more than an hour, only 30% of the map of the Moldos Mountain Range had been uncovered. In other words, if Max wanted to obtain theplete map of the Moldos Mountain Range, he would have to hover for another 2 or so hours. However, the 30% of the map that he had uncovered had provided him with enough information to locate the Dim Snow Crystal Lotus. Max followed the arrow that was shown in his map, and soared at top speeds! At this moment, however, the master of the snow mountains suddenly turned to look at Max¡¯s direction.| It had discovered Max! This was in spite of the 100 or so kilometers of distance between them! Despite being so far away, it was still able to lock onto Max¡¯s aura. Just how powerful was this being!!? Chapter 117 - Ancient Dragon, Catherine

Chapter 117: Ancient Dragon, Catherine

A massive figure had spotted Max! It¡¯s body was covered in translucent crystal-like scales, and just its neck alone had already covered a length of 3 meters. After adding up the rest of its body that was obscured from view, the figure had reached an astonishing length of around 10 meters! This figure was none other than the entity that Avril had mentioned a while back ¡ª Catherine. Although Catherine had just awakened and had yet topletely grasped the situation within the Moldos Mountain Range, the appearance of a Red Dragon Hatchling had stood out like a sore thumb within this snow-white world of ice. Worse still, the wind and ice elemental spirits within the Moldos Mountain Range had acted as more or less as Catherine¡¯s eyes and ears. Although she had discovered Max¡¯s existence, Catherine did not take him seriously. After all, Max seemed to have been born just a couple years ago. Although Catherine was a little surprised that Max¡¯s body wasparable to that of a fully-grown dragon, the air of naivety and his scent was definitely that of a Dragon Hatchling¡¯s. As far as Catherine was concerned, Max was no older than 5. Although she was a Silver Dragon, who was the sworn enemy of the Red Dragons, dragons of this age usually did not possess much mental faculties. Moreover, dragons of this age were usually apanied by their mothers, who would take care of their needs, such as food. Catherine was certain that there were no Adult Dragons within Max¡¯s vicinity. ¡®Could this Red Dragon have been abandoned by its kin?¡¯ Catherine thought to herself. However, Catherine opinion soon changed. After all, Catherine could tell at a nce that Max was no inferior Red Dragon. She could tell that he was a model Red Dragon, and so long as he survived and developed, he would be a powerful existence, surpassing that of his peers in the future. ¡®But it¡¯s clear that it won¡¯t survive long within these mountains.¡¯ Catherine thought to herself. At a logical standpoint, Catherine¡¯s conjecture was not wrong. After all, Max was a Dragon Hatchling that had been abandoned by his mother. Logically speaking, most Dragon Hatchlings that were thrown into the cold wilderness at this age would scarcely survive. However, Catherine knew not of Max¡¯s true strength. Had she known, she would have thought differently. Although Catherine was a Silver Dragon who was known for their indecisiveness, she would not have spared any mercy for her sworn nemesis, the Red Dragons, even if they were only a baby. The reason she had stayed her hand, unlike Avril who charged straight at Max, was because she was certain that Max would die before long, despite Max posing as a potential threat in the future. As an Ancient Dragon, Catherine had a dignity to maintain. Since the Dragon Hatchling would die without her intervention, she would rather not make a move. However, not long after, Catherine frowned. In the image transmitted back by the wind and ice elementals, much to her surprise, Max had gulped down several Snow Wolves almost as quickly as he killed them. This little dragon looked to be no more than 5. How could such a young dragon effortlessly kill the Snow Wolves, who were known as one of the top predators within the Moldos Mountain Range? Upon seeing this scene, Catherine could no longer sit still. After all, this meant that Max was capable of surviving on his own. Catherine knew that once Red Dragons were of age, and were capable of defending themselves, their mothers would leave them. This made the scene that had been transmitted via the spirits all the more worrying. An extremely grave expression appeared in her eyes. ¡®A 5-year-old dragon capable of surviving all-alone within the freezing climates of the north¡­¡¯ ¡®They must be a genius!¡¯ Should Max continue to live his life in the Moldos Mountains unperturbed, he would likely grow up to be an overlord among dragons! This was not something that a Silver Dragon would like to see. Although Silver Dragons were not a monolith, this did not mean that they would never form a united front. Regardless of the time or ce, killing a genius Red Dragon was the top-most priority for the Silver Dragons. Catherine chose not to hunt down Max initially as she assumed that Max would perished within the merciless world of ice and snow before long. However, after gaining the intel from the spirits, this was no longer the case. Catherine wanted nothing more than to eradicate this deadly future threat to the Silver Dragons. An absurd thought appeared in Catherine¡¯s mind. ¡®Could this little Red Dragon be the cause of Avril¡¯s death?¡¯ Once this absurd thought appeared in Catherine¡¯s mind, she was unable to get rid of it. Catherine hurriedly shook her head to reject this idea. After all, Max was only a Dragon Hatchling. On the other hand, Avril, who had died from self-destruction, was a Young Dragon who had lived for hundreds of years. Just her battle experience alone was not something that Max couldpare to. ¡®I must¡¯ve slumbered for too long toe up with such a ridiculous thought.¡¯ Buzz! A ball of frost energy appeared in front of Catherine. The energy was only the size of a human head, and its freezing aura was capable of sending chills down one¡¯s spine. Compared to Avril¡¯s frost energy, the frost energy carelessly condensed by Catherine at this moment was 10 times more intense and colder than Avril¡¯s. That small orb alone was capable of freezing an entire vige into a block of ice for eons. This was the power that the Silver Dragon, Catherine, possessed! Without a shadow of a doubt, she was the most powerful existence that Max had ever encountered, Immemorial Dragonkin aside! The ball of ice energy turned into a 2-meter-long ice spear in the blink of an eye. In the next moment, an invisible energy propelled it forward into the distance! A sonic boom rang out. In the next moment, the spear had already disappeared from her view. Considering the fact that Catherine was at the highest peak of the Moldos Mountain, and that she had a clear view for dozens of kilometers, this was truly an impressive feat The speed of that she hadunched the ice spear at was probably several times that of the speed of sound! Chapter 118 - Max, the Dragon Hatchling That Struck Fear

Chapter 118: Max, the Dragon Hatchling That Struck Fear

into an Ancient Dragon Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Buzz! The ice spear, which was imbued with powerful frost energy, pierced into the sky! Wherever it went, a long trail of icy vapor would follow. Had jet nes existed in this world, it would likely have shown the same effect. The spear soared dozens upon dozens of kilometers, and yet, it showed no signs of slowing down. Instead, it seemed to be picking up speed instead! At some point, the ice spear¡¯s figure was no longer able to be seen. It was a blur, akin to a sh of icy blue light within the sky! The distance between Catherine and Max was neither long nor short. Max, who had already obtained the location of the Dark Snow Lotus Crystal, was flying at a low altitude. The distance between Catherine and Max was only less than 100 kilometers. Thus, it did not take long for the ice spear, which was elerating throughout its voyage, to reach Max. Before long, the ice spear had appeared in the form of a small blue dot in Max¡¯s periphery. Max¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he suddenly halted. For some unknown reason, an extremely dangerous premonition had appeared within his heart! This premonition was unlike anything he had ever sensed before. It was intense, and it warned him of a potentially fatal encounter! Max looked at the vast expanse of whiteness around him. However, he could t detect anything of significance. The next instant, however, the icy blue glow soon magnified within his vision. Swoosh! Max¡¯s pupils instantly shrunk to the size of a pinhole. He did not even have the time to consciously react. Fortunately for him, his instincts honed after the battles against the monsters in the past had allowed him to envelope his scales in a golden glow! Invincible Golden Body! Bam! The golden projection that appeared almost instantaneously had forcefully blocked the powerful ice spear that hade from afar. Nevertheless, Max¡¯s figure was still sent hurtling over a dozen meters from the impact of the spear. He crashed into the snow and remained there for quite some time. Max¡¯s heart thumped rapidly as he threw out a bunch of profanities. He had been ambushed, and despite taking the hit head-on, he was unable to figure out his assant¡¯s location! Max climbed up from the snowy ground in a sorry state, his eyes filled with iparable solemnity. It would have been fine if he had known who and where his assant was. He would rather be surrounded by enemies than to have his opponent be in the dark. Nothing could be worse than the unknown! Max looked at his surroundings vigntly and slowly retreated. As a result of failing to pierce Max¡¯s body, the ice-blue spear of ice had crashed into the ground and shattered into a pool of ice shards. Max frowned and looked at the ice shards. Are these the weapons that I was attacked with earlier? Max¡¯s heart palpitated as he looked around warily. Max was familiar with the shards. After all, Avril had used the same type of attack against him. Could Avril still be alive? Is she stilling after me, after all this time!? What a troublesome mess. Assassins hiding in the dark were much, much harder to face than enemies that fought in the daylight. However, Max quickly rejected the idea. After all, the ice-spear-turned-ice-shards contained a much higher concentration of ice energypared to the ice spear that Avril hadunched at him previously. Had Avril been capable of creating an ice spear this powerful, the oue of their previous battle would have been tipped greatly in her favor. More importantly, she would not have self-destructed. Max looked at the shattered ice spear and tooka deep breath. ¡®I still don¡¯t know who attacked me Max dared not linger in the area. He could not figure out how his assant had discovered him, and thus, it was best that he leave the troublesome area as SOon as possible. The wings on his back pped rapidly as Max took off into the distance. This time, Max chose a more indirect route to the Dark Snow Lotus Crystal. He circled around and headed towards a mountain ridge instead, Should his enemy attack him while he was there, he would be able to spot it immediately and dodge it by using the mountain as his shield. If Max was considered to be afraid, then Catherine, who was still holing up within herir in the snow mountain peak, was absolutely bewildered. She did not expect that Max, who was only a Dragon Hatchling, to be able to withstand her attack! She was an Ancient Dragon! One that had lived for thousands of years at that! Her understanding of the ice element was immense, and she could do whatever she pleased with it. The attack that sheunched earlier would leave an Archaic Dragon half-dead even if they were able to block it! Even a Silver Dragon like Avril, who had resistance towards the ice elements, would not attempt to take it head-on. Instead, she would try to dodge it. However, what of Max!? Despite being a hatchling, he was capable of taking her attack unscathed! It was simply unbelievable! Catherine had lived for thousands of years, but she had never witnessed such a feat before. It took a long while for Catherine to recover from her shock. The surprise in her eyes immediately turned into a hint of solemnity. The shock that Max had brought to her was too great. To think that a Dragon Hatchling was capable of enduring an Ancient Dragon¡¯s attack. Catherine shuddered upon thinking the future that awaited the Dragon Hatchling The hatchling must be killed! At this moment, Catherine revisited the thought she had earlier. It had no longer seemed as absurd as before. The fact that it was able to withstand her attack had meant that it was capable of killing Avril! Catherine slowly got up and shook off the thickyer of snow covering her body. She looked into the distance with a solemn expression. It was the direction that Max was flying in. Max had already entered Catherine¡¯s kill list.. Chapter 119 - Catherine Investigates

Chapter 119: Catherine Investigates

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Catherine, who immediately after cing Max on her kill list, jumped straight into action. She condensed yet another 3 ice spears before her. The aura of the 3 ice spears were simr to the spear that she hadunched previously. However, a key difference was that she had infused much more mana into these spears, making them stronger and more lethal. Once she was satisfied with the mana she had imbued, she fired the spears into the distance. Through the help of the ice and wind elements, Catherine had grasped Max¡¯s location and she had locked the spears onto his position. A gloomy expression surfaced on Catherine¡¯s face. The fact that he withstood my ice spear might have been a fluke. Or perhaps there¡¯s something special about his body. Regardless, Im certain that at least 1 of my next3 spears wil be able to inflict damage onto you. Catherine had not gone all-out just yet. After all, she was an Ancient Dragon, and she had over ten thousand other methods at her disposal to defeat Max. However, if she were to kill Max on a whim just then and there, she would not figure out how he was able to defend against her ice spear. Moreover, if she could capture Max alive, she could even learn why Avril had self-destructed. Although Catherine did not have any evidence, her sixth sense told her that Max was the culprit behind Avril¡¯s death. Max had been flying for quite a while in the mountain ridge. Although the route he was using was a detour, the fact remained that he was inching closer and closer to the location of the snow lotus. If he kept his pace, he would be able to reach the lotus by the end of the day. He had also not encountered any of the ice spears thus far. Just as Max was about to let his guard down, however, terror struck. Max detected 3 projectilesing towards him at a breakneck speed! The bone-piercing frost energy contained within them was exactly the same as the ice spear that was targeted at him earlier! Recognizing its signature, Max would not fall for the same trick again. Max made a prompt decision. He immediately tilted downwards and dove down. He wanted to borrow the geography of the mountain ridge to take on the ice spears. A secondter, the 3 ice spears had already appeared before him. The 3 ice spears were a blur to Max. Had he not sensed them in advance would not be able to react in time! Max dived down and entered deep into the snow mountain. Just as he was about to touch the ground, however, he relied on his two powerful dragon ws to propel him back into the sky! The three icy-blue ice spears that had locked onto Max possessed too much momentum to stop, and they had ended up piercing into the ground! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Max hovered in the sky and observed the spot where the spears that had pierced into the mountain ridge. ¡°That was close Had Max not anticipated the assant¡¯s attack in advance and devised countermeasures, Max would likely have suffered great wounds! Max¡¯s eyes were ice-cold. Now that the enemy had attacked a second time, it had proven that his position waspromised. There was no point in fleeing. Despite only recovering his Invincible Golden Body charges during the morning, he had been forced to use up 1 charge again. Should his assant continue to give chase, Max could only take on2 more attacks before he would need to act passively. No matter how much potential that Max wielded, his current body was only a little stronger than that of an ordinary Young Red Dragon. it was sufficient defense against magic-type dragons who were weak in melee bat, but against ck or White Dragons who exceled in hand-to-hand bat, Max would be put on the defensive, and he would likely have to rely on his dragon breath to deal with them. At this moment, Max seemed to have sensed something unusual happening underground. Rumble.. The ground trembled slightly. Immediately after, three icy-blue spears moving at a beam-like speed shot sprung out and rushed towards Max! They had caught Max ina pincer attack. Even if he attempted to escape from one of them, the other 2 would strike his exposed vital points. Even if he were to forcefully push back the spear directly in front of him, the other 2 spears would just strike him at his blind spot! Max was put in a desperate situation by the near light-speed ice spears before him! Catherine observed Max¡¯s desperate attempt to escape the spears from her lofty abode via the wind and ice elemental spirits. An imperceptible smile shed in her eyes. ¡°The Red Dragon is going to die!¡± This was Catherine¡¯s judgment. Although Max¡¯s physique was far superior to his peers of the same age, it was not enough to cover the power gap between an Ancient Dragon. However, this was not apletely hopeless situation for Max. Lightning suddenly shed in Max¡¯s mouth, and in the next moment, a bolt of Lightning Breath shot forth from his mouth. Lightning sh¡± A bolt of lightning shot out from Max¡¯s mouth, and the recoilunched Max 2 meters into the air! It was this short distance that allowed Max to spare his life by a hairs breadth! The 3 ice spears shed past Max¡¯s body, and scraped against his hard scales. Despite that, they had instantly caused fresh blood to flow from his wounds. However, they were not fatal injuries, and with the powerful regenerative abilities of the dragons, it would not be long before he recovered. However, right after they made contact, ice shards began to form across Max¡¯s wounds. Asa result, the already healing wounds were once again injured by the ice shards! Max focused his gaze. To his dismay, his blood was gradually freezing. With no other option left, Max shed his wounds with his owm ws. Scrape Fresh blood sttered again as Max cut off pieces of flesh from his body. Although he did not suffer too many injuries, the attack from Catherine had visibly shaken up Max! Chapter 120 - The Dark Snow Lotus Crystals Position!

Chapter 120: The Dark Snow Lotus Crystal¡¯s Position!

Max was in a sorry state. However, he still managed to dodge all 3 of the spears and used hisrge-scale dragon breath to shatter them. Although the spears were extremely fast, their offensive power was also nothing to scoff at. Once they pierced through an opponent¡¯s wounds, their ice energy would seep into their opponent¡¯s body like poison and freeze them. Fortunately, however, for all the offense they possessed, their defense was equally as weak. Even a Young Dragon wielded enough power to shatter those spears. Upon noticing that her spears had done nothing aside from putting Max in a pathetic state, Catherine widened her mouth in shock. ¡®Is this... Actually happening?¡¯ ¡®Is this something that a Dragon Hatchling should be capable of doing?¡¯ ¡®Every action that it had taken upon spotting the ice spears was impable!¡¯ ¡®Even a Prime Dragon with richbat experience might not be able to replicate what the Dragon Hatchling has performed!¡¯ ¡®Even the slightest mistake would cause the spears to prate him and seal the frost energy within him!¡¯ Had Max not been a Red Dragon, Catherine might have taken a liking to him. Heck, had Max been a human, Catherine would leave herir straight away, tossed him an olive branch, and take him under her wing. Catherine could not help but regard Max as abat genius. She did not know how much of his ancestor¡¯s memories that Max had inherited. Regardless, Catherine was certain that Max was born with the innate potential to be an Ancient Dragon, and his ancestors, or at least his mother, was an Ancient Dragon as well! ¡®A Red Ancient Dragon!¡¯ The two words ¡®Ancient Dragon¡¯ themselves were already enough to ce a dragon onto a pedestal. There was a 9:1 ratio of Ancient Dragons and non-Ancient Dragons, and to many, the Ancient level was a towering mountain that most would never be able to cross! Moreover, ascending into an Ancient Dragon would also bestow one with a lifespan that was at least 10,000 years long. Moreover, their offensive and defensive capabilities would also be a cut above their peers. Aside from that, Ancient Dragons would also unlock unique spells that only they themselves were capable ofprehending. As such, every time an Ancient Dragon was spawned, the power bnce among the dragons would undergo an earth-shattering change! It was unknown how many dragons were actually capable of oveing their shackles to be Ancient Dragons. More often than not, for all the effort they put in, they would only end up bing Archaic Dragons, and near the end of their life, their bodily functions would deteriorate and they will eventually sumb to death. Max, who was born as an Ancient Dragon, could be considered to be on the finish line that countless dragons had dreamed of reaching. Catherine looked at Max, who was born at the Ancient Dragon level with great envy. Catherine was not a natural-born Ancient Dragon. She had gone through many trials and tribtions to attain the strength that she had today. As such, this revtion not only shocked Catherine, it had also made her greatly envious of Max. The emotion made Catherine¡¯s killing intent towards Max even stronger. ¡°With this much strength, he might actually be the culprit behind Avril¡¯s death.¡± Catherine snorted. The wings on her back pped abruptly, and her huge figure suddenly soared into the air. She nned to meet Max personally. The young dragon was born with greatbat experience. Although Max had given Catherine a great shock, in the end, Max was no more than a Dragon Hatchling. Compared to Catherine, an Ancient Dragon that had lived for more than thousands of years, Max¡¯s strength had paled vastly. Even if Max possessed heaven-defying abilities, in the end, he was no more than a Dragon Hatchling. If Catherine was willing, she could easily crush such an existence. She had simply underestimated Max¡¯s strength earlier. If not for Max¡¯s unparalleled talent andbat skills, Catherine would never had faced him directly. After all, as an Ancient Dragon, she could easily squash 2 to 3 Dragon Hatchlings to death. A casual release of her Ice Breath could easily turn her Dragon Hatchling enemies into eternal ice sculptures. Despite the huge gap in their power, Catherine still chose to personally fight Max. Catherine seemed to be erring on the side of caution. However, never in Catherine¡¯s wildest imaginations would she have thought that Max possessed the unfair ability known as the Battle of Existence. Even if she did, she would not have thought that his future self was that powerful. The instant Catherine stood up, the spot where Catherine¡¯s body was originally at was also exposed under the sunlight. A frost flower that flickered with a brilliant light appeared at this spot. Even after Catherine¡¯s departure, the frost flower still emitted an extremely intense frost aura. It was even stronger than the aura that Catherine usually kept restrained! Just what was the origin of this thing? How could it have an auraparable to that of an Ancient Silver Dragon? If Max were present at the scene, he would definitely have cried out in surprise. After all, the flower itself was the purpose of his trip, it was an essentialponent to treating Mia ¡ª the Dark Snow Lotus Crystal! It was no wonder that Max was unable to locate it despite his efforts. It was actually hidden under Catherine¡¯s body! The reason why Catherine chose this location as her habitat was due to the ice energy that the flower had produced. Even if Catherine never left herir, the ice energy that the snow lotus would emit would still be more than enough for her to absorb. It was due to this flower that Catherine would enter deep slumbers randomly, as she needed time to refine and absorb the ice energy that was emitted by the flower. Catherine had discovered the Dark Snow Lotus Crystal several hundred years ago. Throughout this period, Catherine had entered and left several deep slumbers. As a result of the slumbers, Catherine¡¯s strength had increased by at least 30%. A hundred years for a dragon was equal to a single human year. Thus, the fact that Catherine had managed to gain 30% strength just from the snow lotus was simply amazing! Chapter 121 - The Greatest Threat Thus Far!

Chapter 121: The Greatest Threat Thus Far!

With his spell strength, and with the use of Magical eleration, Max¡¯s speed could be considered very fast even among Young Dragons. However, if he was up against an Ancient Dragon, there was literally no contest. Max had only narrowly survived the 3 ice spears, and he was not yet ready for another wave of attack. However, in the next moment, a huge figure that was faster than the ice spears could already be spotted from afar. Before Max could even grasp the neer¡¯s aura, it had already appeared before Max. Whoosh! The sudden appearance of Catherine brought about a huge airwave that turned the air into a snowy white. Countless white snow had been swept into the air, and they were floating down from the sky. Max¡¯s pupils shrunk upon spotting the figure before him. His heart thumped with fear as he observed the figure with translucent scales before him. Although Max¡¯s figure was as huge as a small hillpared to a human, inparison to Catherine, he seemed looked insignificant! The neer was just like Avril, a Silver Dragon! ¡®Is it here to exact revenge?¡¯ The thought instantly appeared within Max¡¯s mind. However, unlike humans, dragons were not particrly attached to their kin. Even if their brethren were killed, they would usually not harbor any more hatred towards the killers than they normally would. After all, Max¡¯s sister, Mia, was already considered a very strange existence among the dragons. Max gazed solemnly at Catherine. ¡°Surprised, hatchling?¡± Catherine looked at Max with a trace of glee in her eyes. Catherine assumed Max to be a bag of endless surprises, but upon seeing him firsthand, she realized that all her worries were for naught. Max was an ordinary Dragon Hatchling. Even if his body was slightly stronger than an ordinary Red Dragon, it was nothing too special. After all, regardless of all the entities that he had absorbed, Max was fundamentally a Red Dragon, and at most, the entities he devoured would only give him a boost in stats as well as physical attributes. Uponing face-to-face against Max, who looked like he could be crushed within a single w, Catherine was at a loss. ¡°Little dragon, before I kill you, let me ask you.¡± Catherine stated slowly. ¡°Did Avril¡¯s self-detonation have anything to do with you?¡± Hearing what Catherine said, Max¡¯s mind spun rapidly. His first thought was that the Silver Dragon before him was unaware about the cause of Avril¡¯s death. ¡®However, she also clearly stated her intention to kill me. But I guess that¡¯s normal, seeing as we¡¯re both sworn enemies..¡¯ ¡®Plus, the pressure she exerts is suffocating. She¡¯s at least 3 times stronger than me.¡¯ ¡®Even my mother might not be a match for her.¡¯ Max subconsciously took a deep breath. He knew that if he were to truly engage in a life-and-death battle, he would have no chance of defeating his enemy without the use of the Battle of Existence.¡¯ Even if it was just the matter of escaping, Max was not confident that he could escape Catherine¡¯s clutches! The other party was a Silver Dragon of the Ancient Dragon level! One had to know that existences that had reached the Ancient Dragon Rank were capable of using innate skills. Be it Gravity Maniption or cial Mist, they were both equally difficult abilities to deal with. Max had already used the Battle of Existence many times. Mother Tiamat had strictly prohibited from using multiple times. It was rumored that in the ancient times, there existed a dragon species that specialized in devouring weaker existences to strengthen themselves. It was for this reason that Mother Tiamat had forbidden the Chromatic Dragons from abusing it. Thus, unless it was ast resort, Max absolutely refused to use the ability. The Battle of Existence was like a time bomb. Although it was extremely powerful, it had the risk of exploding and biting back at him at any time. It was usually inert, but once it blew up, the consequences were definitely not something a Dragon Hatchling like Max could handle. However, unless he used the Battle of Existence, Max doubted that he could defeat Catherine. Therefore, Max had only one n in mind. To flee! Indeed, against the tyrannical existence known as the Ancient Dragons, Max¡¯s only choice was to escape. However, he needed a n of escape. If he attempted to flee without a n in mind, he was certain that Catherine would crush him before he could even blink. Ordinary dragons, would choose to fight their opponents to death even if they were at a disadvantage. This was due to the pride of the dragons. Since they possessed the strongest magic talent and physical strength in the world, they were naturally proud creatures. However, Max was an exception to this rule. Being a human in the past life, he did not share the same bad habits as his kin. In total honesty, Max regarded the pride of dragons as total bullcrap. ¡®Could dignity be eaten?¡¯ ¡®Could it be used to be stronger?¡¯ ¡®My life is more important than anything else.¡¯ What Max needed the most at this moment was not the bullsh*t known as dignity, but time. As long as he had enough time, Max would be able to be even stronger through his system. Even those Ancient Dragons, Upper Ancient Dragons, and Immemorial Dragons would be beneath him once he had realized his full potential. Catherine looked at Max, whose eyes were filled with vignce. She enjoyed the process very much. Killing Max now was no different from stepping on an ant. However, she wanted to know what the little dragon in front of her, who was able to withstand her frost spears, was capable of. Max had alreadypletely aroused Catherine¡¯s curiosity. However, once Max had unleashed his trump card, Catherine would kill Max. After all, she did not want to see a genius Red Dragon eclipse all other dragons in existence. At this moment, Max suddenly opened his mouth and shouted. The voice was loud and clear, and every creature within a radius of 10 kilometers could clearly hear it. Max moved! At the next moment, a bolt of lightning that was ready to be unleashed from Max¡¯s mouth had already condensed, and it was fired towards Catherine! It was extremely fast! Chapter 122 - Catherine Dumbfounded, How Did He Escape?

Chapter 122: Catherine Dumbfounded, How Did He Escape?

The powerful st of lightning shot forth from Max¡¯s mouth! It was zingly fast! It was the Lightning Beam that Max had learned after devouring the Immemorial Dragonkin. Although the power of the Lightning Beam was no match against Thunderous Divine Retribution, its greatest advantage was that it had consumed much less mana, and it had a greatly reduced cast time. So long as one was used to it, they could cast it almost instantaneously. Most spells could not be cast spontaneously. Regardless of Thunderous Divine Retribution¡¯s power, it was no match for Lightning Beam¡¯s practicality, especially since Max¡¯s spell strength was still insufficient to make optimal use of it. At this moment, the distance between the two dragons was less than a dozen meters. At such a range, Max¡¯s attack could be considered instantaneous. Thus, in the blink of an eye, the Lightning Beam was already right before the Ancient Dragon, Catherine¡¯s eyes. However, there was not a trace of fear to be found in Catherine¡¯s gaze. Instead, there was a demeaning glint within them. To the Ancient Dragon Catherine, Max¡¯s Lightning Beam was a puny ability that was incapable of breaking through her defenses. She doubted that it could even scratch her scales. This was in spite of it being an unbelievably powerful ability at Max¡¯s age and rank. Catherine did not have the slightest intention of dodging, and instead, she took Max¡¯s Lightning Beam head-on. Bzzzz! The lightning shed against Catherine¡¯s gleaming scales and let loose a dazzling radiance! Despite noticing that his attack was ineffective against Catherine, Max was not discouraged by the slightest. Rather than being discouraged, Max widened his maw and unleashed another st of lightning! It was Thunderous Divine Retribution! An intense halo of lightning suddenly bloomed at this moment. It was to the extent that even Catherine had to admit that its power was quite extraordinary. Unfortunately, the gap in Max and Catherine¡¯s strength was far too great. Had Max been equal in rank to Catherine, the move would have caused substantial damage to Catherine. Meanwhile, Catherine was reconsidering Max¡¯s involvement in Avril¡¯s death. Despite being only a Dragon Hatchling, she was certain that Max¡¯s current move was capable of piercing Avril¡¯s defenses, even though thetter was a Young Dragon. Catherine mentally snorted upon this thought. Powerful frost energy began gathering before her as she shielded herself against the lightning attack that wasunched at her. The lightning scattered, and Catherine hadpletely nullified Max¡¯s strongest attack in a single move. The two powerful energies that collided and interweaved, had caused the white snow on the ground to be swept into the air. Before long, both parties¡¯ vision was obscured by a cloud of whiteness. At this moment, Max¡¯s dragon roar suddenly rang out from within the snowy veil. His voice was that of anger. It was as if he was unwilling to ept the huge difference in strength between the two. Following that, Catherine could feel the energy contained within the air gathering rapidly! It felt as if Max was gathering his mana to fire off his strongest attack at her! An undetectable smile shed across Catherine¡¯s eyes at this moment. Catherine had been waiting for this dragon roar from Max for a long time. The gap between the two was massive. Had Max continued remaining calm andposed, Catherine would have thought that there was something amiss. Moreover, the angrier Max got, the more satisfied Catherine would be. Catherine was a conceited dragon. Had she used her full strength and devised all sorts of methods to deal with a mere Dragon Hatchling, being the Ancient Dragon she was, she would have never forgiven herself. As such, Catherine refused to use any of the abilities that the Ancient Silver Dragons possessed, namely, their power over gravity and the cial Mist. However, once the veil of snow had dissipated, Catherine froze. Max had disappeared! ¡®What is going on?¡¯ ¡®Wasn¡¯t he going to attack me just now?¡¯ The giant dragon stood in a daze as she observed the emptiness before her. A strange thought appeared in Catherine¡¯s mind. ¡®Could he have run away in fear?¡¯ ¡®Impossible!¡¯ ¡®That¡¯s absolutely impossible!¡¯ ¡®Even though he¡¯s a vile Red Dragon, he¡¯s still a dragon through and through. No proud member of the dragon race would flee before even sustaining an injury!¡¯ Despite being mortal enemies, Catherine still acknowledged the pride they both shared as dragons. As such, she could not believe Max to flee on his own volition! Never in Catherine¡¯s wildest dreams had she envisioned such a scene urring! The ice energy around Catherine suddenly spread in all directions as she frantically searched for Max¡¯s presence. Catherine was a formidable dragon. Under her manic spread of her mana, she soon located Max. At this moment, Max was pping the wings on his back at full speed. At the same time, he was also using Magical eleration to raise his speed to the max! Max had already fled over a dozen kilometers away! Catherine¡¯s eyes were wide open, but there was still a hint of disbelief in her eyes. ¡®He really fled!¡¯ ¡®He went all out, without any hesitation!¡¯ ¡®Where is your dignity? Aren¡¯t you a dragon!?¡¯ ¡®Shouldn¡¯t you fight me to the death?!¡¯ Catherine was stunned for a good while, and as a result, she had missed the best opportunity to go after Max. Max turned back to look in Catherine¡¯s direction. There was at least a dozen kilometers of distance between them. As a former human, Max did not share the arrogance of his brethren. What was the point of going against an opponent that he could not beat? Would running not be better than dying Max valued his own survival before all else. As such, he could easily toss aside the useless pride of the dragons. Nevertheless, despite the distance that he had put between them, Max dared not slow down for even a second. He was not out of the woods just yet! Chapter 123 - How Can He Ignore My Glacial Mist?!

Chapter 123: How Can He Ignore My cial Mist?!

Max¡¯s figure shed across the sky. At this moment, Max had already raised his speed to the limit. After devouring the existence of 3 powerful entities, Max¡¯s top speed wasparable to that of a Prime Dragon. However, regardless of the existences that he had absorbed, Max was still far too young. Had Max been given more time to grow to the Prime Dragon age, Max¡¯s speed would beparable to that of an Ancient Dragon. At present, despite being more than a dozen kilometers away from Catherine, Max was certain that she would catch up before long. After all, when Catherine had first appeared before him, she had flown at a speed that was faster than the beam-like ice spears that she hadunched at him! Max estimated that Catherine had probably surpassed the speed of sound. A biting hurricane blew past Max¡¯s face as the scenes on the ground rapidly streaked across him. Max was flying at a truly astonishing speed. Had there been humans present below him, they would likely have thought that a scarlet meteorite had passed them by. At this moment, Max suddenly felt as if a needle had been stabbed into his mind. A piercing pain came directly from the depths of his mind. This sudden feeling startled Max. ¡®What on Earth happened?¡¯ Much to Max¡¯s shock, the skies that were originally clear were now covered with icy blue clouds. These clouds were already thick in the first ce, but they seemed to be increasing their density even further. Within the span of a few seconds, they had alreadypletely blocked Max¡¯s line of sight, so much so that Max could barely see the situation in the distance. The only way he could determine his advance now was to base it on the changing terrain beneath him. The clouds seemed to be infused with vast amounts of mana. With Max¡¯s current abilities, it was nigh impossible to break through them. Max uttered a mental curse. ¡®Isn¡¯t this the ability that only Ancient Silver Dragons are capable of using? cial Mist!¡¯ ¡®This mist is indeed a troublesome ability. The instant it appeared, I immediately lost my ability to navigate the terrain.¡¯ Had Max not put such a huge distance between himself and Catherine, not only would he lose his sense of direction, he would most likely be swallowed up by the cial Mist. Soon, Max waspletely surrounded by the cial Mist. This was no mere mist, and it seemed to envelope Max¡¯s body entirely. As a result, Max had great difficulty sensing the fire and lightning elemental spirits in the air. If one were to look at the sky from the ground at this moment, they would see a brilliant icy blue sky. Despite being daytime, the scintiting sky would remind one of the Milky Way at night. It was truly a sight to behold. Had Max¡¯s mother, Agatha, or any other Ancient Dragon stumble into Catherine¡¯s cial Mist, they would likely fall into chaos. Max¡¯s strength was vastly inferior to Catherine¡¯s, and as such, unless he continued flying at top speeds in the right direction, Catherine would likely catch up and seal his fate. Nevertheless, Max did not panic. At this moment, a yful smile shed across Max¡¯s face. In a world where only Max could observe, he brought up the system interface and tapped on the map function. Arge azure map appeared in the upper right corner of Max¡¯s line of sight. The location that represented the Dark Snow Lotus Crystal was not far from Max¡¯s position. At this moment, the map that was originally used to pinpoint the snow lotus¡¯ location had be a sharp weapon to assist Max in escaping the predicament of the cial Mist. From his inspection of the map, the Dark Snow Lotus Crystal was less than 20 kilometers away from him. At his speeds, he would be able to reach the nt in no time. That was not the only good news, however, as the location of the snow lotus was coincidentally in a straight path ahead of him! This meant that Max would be able to snag the snow lotus while he was escaping. Of course, this was only on theory. As for whether he would actually be able to snag the nt while under Catherine¡¯s pursuit, Max was not too confident in his prospects. After all, the one chasing him was a genuine Ancient Dragon. ¡®Catherine might even be stronger than my mother.¡¯ ¡®After all, Agatha is still considered a youngling even amongst the dragons.¡¯ While Max was following the pathid out to him by the system¡¯s map... In the distance, Catherine, who was casting the cial Mist to throw Max¡¯s senses into disarray, frowned. Through her perception of the ice and wind elementals, she could tell that Max waspletely unfazed by the cial Mist that she had just unleashed. He was travelling in a pencil-straight line. Catherine was highly confident in her ability to use Gravity Maniption and cial Fog. After all, it was due to her mastery over these two skills that she was able to dominate and rule over the Moldos Mountain Range. ¡®It¡¯s only a Dragon Hatchling, so what if he possesses a physique and talent that surpasses his peers?¡¯ ¡®Even Avril is incapable of escaping from the cial Mist once she¡¯s trapped!¡¯ ¡®How is he doing it?¡¯ Catherine¡¯s eyes focused. The enormous wings on her back shone like gemstones under the illumination of the sun. Two enormous hurricanes suddenly appeared. After which, Catherine¡¯s body transformed into a silver-colored ray of light that rushed towards Max¡¯s direction! She flew at breakneck speeds! In the blink of an eye, the distance between the two, which was originally over dozens of kilometers, was reduced to 10 kilometers. Max turned his head and sensed an extremely dangerous aura. It had already locked onto him. ¡®Things aren¡¯t looking so good!¡¯ ¡®She¡¯sing after me!¡¯ During this extremely critical moment, a mechanical voice sounded in Max¡¯s mind. Max was very familiar with this voice. It was the voice of the system that had apanied him throughout his journey in this new and foreign world! [ Host Max, you are extremely close to your target, the Dark Snow Lotus Crystal. However, the Ancient Silver Dragon is an entity that is beyond the host¡¯s ability to handle. In such a situation, please make your choice! ] Chapter 124 - Disappeared Right Under Her Nose! Catherine is Furious!

Chapter 124: Disappeared Right Under Her Nose! Catherine is Furious!

[ Host Max, you are extremely close to your target, the Dark Snow Lotus Crystal. However, the Ancient Silver Dragon is an entity that is beyond the host¡¯s ability to handle. In such a situation, please make your choice! ] [ 1. The Ancient Dragon Catherine is simply too powerful. I am no match for her as I am only a Dragon Hatchling. Fighting back would only result in me being killed, thus, the best course of action for me to take is to flee. ] [ ¡ª¡ª Choose to flee. The probability of death increases by 500% . Obtain Language of Death: Undead Cmity. Upon dying, you will turn into an Ancient Undead Dragon and receive the enmity of the Mother Goddess, Tiamat. ] [ 2. So what if Catherine is powerful? As long as I use the Battle of Existence, I will be able to eliminate her entire existence. How could Catherine¡¯s fate be stronger than mine? ] [ ¡ª¡ª Fight Catherine head-on. The chances of death is 5%. Upon attaining victory and absorbing the full strength of the Silver Dragon, Catherine, you will obtain the enmity of Mother Tiamat for abusing the Battle of Existence and will be struck down by divine judgment. ] [ 3. As I am now, I am incapable of going against an Ancient Dragon. I must not be careless. The only reason I¡¯ve arrived at the Moldos Mountain Range is to locate a mythical resource to treat my sister. I must do my best to avoid battling the Ancient Dragon, Catherine. ] [ ¡ª¡ª Avoid Catherine¡¯s tracking. Reward: Stealth. 100% concealment of body and aura upon use. Lasts for 5 minutes. Cooldown time: 24 hours ] Max was overwhelmed by a rush of joy upon noticing the system¡¯s options. Had he not received the system¡¯s timely aid, Max would likely be forced to use his Battle of Existence to deal with Catherine. After reading the first two options, Max frowned. Both options would lead to Tiamat¡¯s enmity. After going against Avril and upon recalling the blessing she had received from Bahamut, Max had well and truly understood the power and terror that the Dragon Gods possessed. Be it Bahamut or Tiamat, both of them were entities beyond Max¡¯s ability to handle. ¡®Mother Tiamat might possess some ability to seal my usage of the Battle of Existence. Should that really happen, my trump card would be well and truly gone.¡¯ Thus, the only option left to Max was the third option. ¡®System, I choose the third option!¡¯ Max muttered in his heart. The next instant, countless memories were imnted into Max¡¯s mind. A powerful andplicated concealment spell appeared on Max¡¯s stats panel. In the blink of an eye, Max understood how the Stealth ability was supposed to be used. It had to be said, however, that the effect and potency of Stealth had shocked even Max himself. Although Stealth was incapable of causing mass destruction, nor did it possess the same defensive power of Invincible Golden Body... In terms ofpletely erasing his own presence, it was undeniably the greatest asset he had. So long as one was below the Dragon God rank, they would be incapable of detecting his presence once he activated Stealth. During this period, be it Max¡¯s aura or figure, they would immediately be undetectable by the opponent¡¯s perception. Unless Max had taken the initiative to attack, or until the duration of the concealment spell ended, or unless Max had halted the ability of his own volition, he would bepletely invisible to his opponent. At the same time, however, Stealth was also a spell that consumedrge amounts of mana, second only to the Thunderous Divine Retribution. Although it was a non-destructive skill, it would consume almost half of Max¡¯s Mana. You might be wondering, how bad was that? Well, to put it into perspective, after absorbing Tahir and the half-blood Dragonkin, Max¡¯s mana was no less than that of a Prime Dragon. Furthermore, after devouring the ck Dragon and modifying his physique, the upper limit of his mana had also been increased. As such, the fact that Stealth was capable of wiping out half of his mana reserve was a truly shocking revtion. Regardless, Max immediately activated Stealth without an ounce of hesitation! Voom! The space around Max¡¯s scales suddenly trembled and emitted a special frequency. In the next moment, Max¡¯s figure seemingly disappeared into thin air. ¡°How is this possible!?¡± Catherine arrived at the spot where Max had been momentster. Her massive figure that hovered in the air was truly a sight to behold. However, at this moment, she seemed to be bewildered. Despite already locking onto his aura, Max had vanished all of a sudden, as if he had disappeared into thin air. He had disappeared from where he once stood without any warning. Catherine looked around in disbelief. She could even sense the scent that Max had emitted when he had stopped there earlier. ¡°How did this happen!?¡± There was a faint trace of anger in Catherine¡¯s voice. To think that she, an Ancient Dragon, had lost tracked of a Dragon Hatchling! Should news of this spread, her name and standing among the Ancient Dragons would plummet! She would be reduced to aughingstock! Catherine opened herrge mouth, and a world-shaking roar was suddenly emitted from the Silver Dragon¡¯s mouth. Roar! A violent gale instantly erupted within a radius of nearly a hundred miles! The sky was immediately swallowed by dark clouds. In the distance, Osse and Molmo almost lost their bnce under the terrifying dragon roar and were blown into the air. Even someone as strong as Osse had a trace of fear in his eyes. ¡°It... It has awoken?¡± Osse subconsciously muttered. At this moment, Max was also in a bad spot. Although he had activated Stealth and erased his presence from Catherine¡¯s perception, Max¡¯s actual body had not budged a single inch. Max was less than half a meter away from Catherine. He was so close that he could even feel the freezing temperature of Catherine¡¯s body. At first, Max dared not even breathe, for fear that he would alert Catherine. However, upon realizing that he was truly imperceptible to Catherine, a wave of relief washed over him. However, following that, Catherine¡¯s heaven-shaking dragon roar almost caused Max¡¯s eardrums to burst. No matter how much talent he possessed, he was still a Dragon Hatchling! The roar that Catherine had unleashed could be considered to be a attack at Max¡¯s standards! It took him more than 10 seconds to recover. While looking at the furious Catherine who had lost track of him, a strange feeling bubbled up within Max¡¯s heart. Chapter 125 - Dark Snow Lotus, Obtained!

Chapter 125: Dark Snow Lotus, Obtained!

¡®Oh no, there¡¯s not much time left.¡¯ Upon recovering from the chaos that Catherine¡¯s dragon roar had caused, Max realized that there was only 4 and a half minutes remaining to his Stealth ability. After all, Max¡¯s speed could not bepared to that of the Ancient Dragon, Catherine. Furthermore, Catherine had already entered a berserk state. Although he would not be discovered by Catherine while under the guise of Stealth, should Catherine unleash arge-scale spell, she could easily annihte him. ¡®I should take my leave here.¡¯ Without saying anything else, Max spread the wings on his back and flew towards the Dark Snow Lotus in the distance. As expected, not long after Max had left Catherine¡¯s side, an iparably terrifying frost storm appeared from where Catherine was. The terrifying frost aura contained within it shocked even Max. ¡®Are all Ancient Dragons this terrifying!?¡¯ Even though Max was an anomalous existence that possessed cheats, he was stillpletely overpowered by Catherine. The wind was howling, and it had taken all of Max¡¯s strength to fly towards the Dark Snow Lotus. The originally clear sky had turned into an extremely powerful snowstorm. Although he was already giving it his all, he was only flying at half his original speed. The duration of his Stealth had already been cut by half. There was not much time remaining for Max. Max gritted his teeth and spurred onwards amidst the snowstorm. The distance between Max and the snow lotus within the map was getting closer and closer! 3 kilometers... 2 kilometers.. 1 kilometer! Max could vaguely see a towering mountain peak amidst the snowstorm. ¡®The snow lotus is most likely located there!¡¯ Max was constantly thrown about within the snowstorm. He was like a small boat within an ocean storm, ready to be overturned at any moment. Suddenly, Max located a trace of frost energying from within the mountain peak. ¡®Is this the energy fluctuation of the Dark Snow Lotus Crystal?¡¯ ¡®It¡¯s so powerful!¡¯ Max mentally chimed. He was caught within a snowstorm that was caused by an Ancient Dragon. Logic dictates that any other frost energy should be extremely weak. However, despite being a full kilometer away from the flower, Max could still detect its overpowering aura. It had caused Max to sigh in admiration. ¡®The energy it contains should rival that of a Prime Dragon, right?¡¯ While these thoughts yed within Max¡¯s mind, he soon arrived on the mountain peak. There was arge pit contained within the mountain peak. It seemed as if something had forcefully created it. At the center of the pit was a crystal-like structure made by icicles. It was the Dark Snow Lotus Crystal, and it was shining brightly within the snowstorm. Max could not help but blink upon noticing the snow lotus. He needed to make sure he was not imagining it. ¡®This thing¡¯s amazing!¡¯ Max had onlye to the Moldos Mountain Range due to the system¡¯s advice. However, now that he had actually seen the snow lotus with his own eyes, he was certain that it would cure Mia of her body¡¯s defects. Even if he discounted all other benefits, just the raw energy that was contained within the lotus was enough tost Mia for a long, long time. Max quickly walked forward, but he soon detected a familiar scent. It was Catherine¡¯s scent! Max¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted. He subconsciously looked around him and checked if his Stealth had worn off. Fortunately, everything was normal. Max heaved a sigh of relief. Max was still within Catherine¡¯s range of detection. Thus, if he were to reveal his aura, Catherine would be able to grasp his whereabouts in an instant. ¡®But Catherine¡¯s clearly not around. Why is her aura so intense here?¡¯ A thought surfaced in Max¡¯s heart. ¡®Could this be herir?¡¯ There was not much time remaining to Max¡¯s Stealth ability. Otherwise, he would have used his Stealth to quietly snatch the lotus away. However, as he was located within Catherine¡¯sir, he feared that the moment he grabbed the snow lotus, Catherine would immediately notice it. Had there been sufficient time for him to escape Catherine¡¯s perception, Max would have snatched it without hesitation. However, the problem that he was gued with at the moment was that there was only a minute left to his Stealth. He did not have the chance to do so. Max was rather certain about his hypothesis, and thus, he dared not linger in the pit for too long. However, he needed the lotus, and thus, he took the risk and plucked out the snow lotus and ced it into his mouth. Following this, Max then flew into the distance as fast as he possibly can. There were less than 10 seconds before his Stealth wouldpletely disappear! At the same time, the furious Catherine suddenly sensed something. She suddenly turned around and looked towards herir that she had spent decades, no, centuries slumbering in! ¡°A thief!?¡± The anger in Catherine¡¯s voice was very apparent. A mere instant after she roared, a circle of 3-meter-tall ice shards appeared around her. The rage that Catherine felt had manifested as the drastic changes in her surroundings! In an instant, Catherine thought of many things. ¡®How did the Dragon Hatchling resist my attack?¡¯ ¡®How could it navigate within my cial Mist, and how could it vanish into thin air?¡¯ ¡®Why would Avril self-destruct...¡¯ ¡®Perhaps the cause of this entire fiasco is due to someone eyeing my Dark Snow Crystal Lotus!¡¯ ¡®There might also be more than meets the eye to that Dragon Hatchling...¡¯ Catherine had decided not to treat Max as a mere Dragon Hatchling any longer. Instead, she was beginning to see him in a new light, she treated him as an existence that rivaled that of Ancient Dragons, and his goal had been her prized snow lotus all along! ¡®Damned Red Dragons! Shameful Red Dragons!¡¯ Upon recalling Max fleeing without paying any heed to the dignity of dragons, the rage within Catherine¡¯s heart burned anew! ¡°I swear, I will seal you within this eternal winter, you damned thief!!!¡± ¡°I will offer your soul to Lord Bahamut!¡± Catherine¡¯s voice resounded throughout the entire mountain range. She spoke in thenguage of the dragons, as such, Molmo and Osse who were on their way could only detect the fury contained within her roar, and not its contents. ¡°What on Earth happened to make that guy this angry...¡± Osse looked into the distance and narrowed his eyes. Chapter 126 - A Massive Gap In Strength! 20 Times the Normal Gravity!

Chapter 126: A Massive Gap In Strength! 20 Times the Normal Gravity!

The upper right corner of Max¡¯s vision disyed the remaining time to his Stealth spell. There were only 10 seconds left! The concealment spell was about to be dispelled! Max had only escaped a couple kilometers away from Catherine¡¯sir. Worse still, Catherine had already returned to herir. Compared to when Max had initially fled from Catherine, the distance between them was now much closer than before. Max¡¯s heart was beating rapidly. He feared what Catherine would do to him once his Stealth had worn off. Although the Dark Snow Lotus Crystal was contained within his mouth, it was still giving off powerful waves of frost energy. Although Max had no need for the frost energy, the same could not be said for Catherine. The longer Max held the snow lotus within his mouth, the more he understood why Catherine was so furious. Had the snow lotuse into the possession of a regr run-of-the-mill Silver Dragon, they would likely gain an incredible boost in stats. Now that Catherine had lost the snow lotus, it was likely that her rate of growth would be greatly reduced. More likely than not, her strength would teau. It was for this reason that Catherine had grown furious. At this moment, Max¡¯s Stealth hadpletely worn off! The countdown was over! The strange spatial fluctuations that covered Max¡¯s scales had disappeared, and Max¡¯s crimson body wasid bare to the the dangerous snowstorm! Max¡¯s presence was immediately discovered by a terrifying figure! Sensing that he had been targeted, Max¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank. A familiar sense of danger appeared within his gut. His heart was beating wildly, and it felt as if it was about to leap out of his mouth. The ice energy within the Moldos Mountain Range swiftly gathered around Max. Max felt as if he were caught within a prison of ice. Should he act rashly, he would instantly be bombared by the vast ocean of ice energy. Boom! Max felt as if he had suddenly gained weight. Every p of his wings had taken considerably more effort than before. Max¡¯s chest rose and fell continuously as he attempted to maintain flight, and his organs felt like bricks. The surrounding ice and snow had coagted intorge lumps due to the influence of massive gravity. The name of a certain ability appeared within Max¡¯s mind. ¡®Gravity Maniption!¡¯ ¡®Not just any Gravity Maniption, however, this is a multi-fold Gravity Maniption!¡¯ Moreover, Max knew very well that this was not the final form of Gravity Maniption! Had Catherine truly desired, Max would instantly cease to breathe, his organs would instantly be crushed, and he would be smashed into a bloody pulp! Max wanted to p his wings again, but he was powerless, his body felt like lead, and before long, he was like a crimson meteor that plummeted rapidly into the ground. Arge amount of snow had been thrown into the air as a result of his impact. As he tried desperately to regain his footing, he noticed that a silver figure approaching him from the distance! It was Catherine! At this moment, Catherine¡¯s eyes flickered with an ice-cold glint, and it looked as if she wanted to swallow Max whole. Catherine did not possess much talent at birth. It was no exaggeration to say that she was beneath even Avril when it came to their potential at birth. Much of Catherine¡¯s ascension into an Ancient Dragon had been due to great fortune and luck. Had Catherine trained and developed normally, she would at most make it into the Archaic rank during her lifetime. However, that all changed once she encountered the Dark Snow Lotus Crystal. As a result of the Dark Snow Lotus Crystal, Catherine¡¯s weak stats had been stretched to the max, and she had received a major boost in her growth rate. At present, she was on the cusp of breaking through the first stage of the Ancient Dragon realm.1 With the assistance and the long term supply of ice energy from the Dark Snow Lotus Crystal, Catherine might even get a shot at bing an Upper Ancient Dragon. However, now that Max had uprooted the nt, there was no chance of it re-growing again. Even if Catherine were to retrieve the snow lotus from Max, it would lose most of its potency, making it a decent treasure at best. Max¡¯s reckless action of uprooting the nt had ruined Catherine¡¯s path of growth! It was no wonder that Catherine was furious. Three powerful and biting frost storms gathered from Catherine¡¯s back, and immediately headed straight for Max! ¡®Multifold Gravity Increase!¡¯ The gravity that was applied onto Max amplified instantly! Max, who had almost regained his footing, mmed viciously into the ground as a result of the increased gravity. This time, as a result of the gravity doubling, many small pebbles on the ground had instantly shattered. The biting cold frost storms had already arrived! That terrifying frost energy was not an existence that Max could defend against. Left with no other choice, Max could only use his Invincible Golden Body to endure the attacks! A faint golden light enveloped Max¡¯s body. Despite being sent flying by the 3 frost storms, Max had not sustained any major injuries. Max slowly picked himself up from the ground. His eyes were solemn. He did not say anything as he stared at Catherine. Naturally, the main reason for his muteness was due to the Dark Snow Lotus Crystal contained within his mouth. Should Catherine notice it, she would most likely shatter his fangs and take it back for herself. This was not something that Max wanted to experience. At this moment, Max was only left with one final charge of Invincible Golden Body. Realizing that her attack was ineffective, Catherine did not bother using the same attacks again. With fiery rage burning within her, she decided to unleash her ultimate move. 20-fold Gravity! The ground around Max sank in an instant! The frozen ground looked as if it had been stomped upon by a massive foot! Max¡¯s body trembled under the weight! It was at this moment that he truly realized the gap between them! Not only did his blood stop flowing, various organs and bones within his body were also being crushed! Unless he activated his Invincible Golden Body, he would most likely sumb to the gravity and be smashed into a pulp! Unable to control himself, a golden glow enveloped Max¡¯s body once more! Max had run out of Invincible Golden Body charges! Despair enveloped Max¡¯s heart! Chapter 127 - You Wish to Use the Battle of Existence? Fat Chance

Chapter 127: You Wish to Use the Battle of Existence? Fat Chance

The golden projection that enveloped Max¡¯s scales red, signaling to him that his final charge of Invincible Golden Body had been used up. Without the assistance of this ability, Max would be incapable of withstanding Catherine¡¯s attack. Although the 3 seconds of invulnerability that the ability had bestowed him had saved him many times in the past, against the severalyers of increased gravity that Catherine had unleashed upon him, there was nothing much that it could do. 3 seconds had passed in the blink of an eye! The golden glowyering his scales flickered, and the Invincible Golden Body¡¯s protection had vanished without a trace! Max was instantly bombarded with a 20x Gravity Layers! A crimson stream of blood began leaking out of the corner of Max¡¯s mouth. The droplets that had made contact with the ground had bloomed into scarlet blossoms, and had Max not been in a life-and-death situation, he might have marveled at the sight. Contained within these scarlet blossoms were several chunks of objects. It seemed to Max that his internal organs had ruptured as a result of the increased gravity. Although Max¡¯s limbs were still holding strong, he could feel his strength wavering. With his blood cirction being halted, Max was certain that he would notst for long. His vision was already turning ck, and waves of pain were threatening to make him pass out. He could clearly sense that he would fall within a minute. For a Dragon Hatchling like Max, the Ancient Dragon Catherine was way too much for him to handle. ¡°O¡¯ Great Mother Tiamat, please witness...¡± Max¡¯s chest was heaving up and down, and as a result of the 20x Gravity Layers being exerted on him, it was extremely difficult for him to breathe. As such, he had found it difficult to get the words out. ¡°The enemy I¡¯m facing is the mortal enemy of Red Dragons, a Silver Dragon. It is an Ancient Dragon who is several times more powerful than me...¡± ¡°This is not an entity that I could possibly go up against. I beseech you, Mother Tiamat, please bear witness to my ordeal!¡± ¡°I, Max Agatha Hill Alexander, propose a Battle of Existence to my opponent. I will stake everything I have, be it in the past, present, or future!¡± Max roared furiously. He had finally used up thest cinders of strength within his body. Following this, Max¡¯s stance crumpled. He had finally relented to the crushing gravity that was unleashed upon him. He was unable to budge a single inch. Upon watching the wild and unruly Dragon Hatchling, Max, prostrate himself before her like a meek cub, Catherine sneered with delight. She had heard Max¡¯s words clearly. She was vaguely aware of the Battle of Existence. From what she could recall, it was a forbidden technique of the Chromatic Dragons. It was a technique that would stake the participants past, current, and future achievements in a single, all-out battle! The party that lost would have their existencepletely consumed by the winning party! Not even their dregs would remain! Upon realizing this, Catherine¡¯s figure blurred. She wanted to stop Max from using the Battle of Existence! Had the Battle of Existence only involved one¡¯s strength in the present and past, Catherine would dly let Max finish his incantation. However, that was not the case, as it had also included one¡¯s strength from the future. Max was in no way weak. Be it in terms of raw strength, magical abilities, or even speed, he had far surpassed any of his brethren at the same rank. As far as Catherine was concerned, Max was an entity on par with a Prime Dragon! This was in spite of him being only a mere Dragon Hatchling! Worse still, he possessed the talent to ascend into an Ancient Dragon, and the only thing that held him back at this moment was time. ¡®Given enough time, I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll surpass me as well! Can I truly go against his future self ande up ahead?¡¯ Catherine asked herself and decided that the answer was, ¡®Absolutely not.¡¯ With the talent that he possessed, Catherine was certain that he could be an Ancient Dragon within just a couple hundred years. Following his ascension to an Ancient Dragon, it was only a matter of time, perhaps another hundred or so years before he would surpass herself! Catherine dared not gamble her strength against Max¡¯s! She would strike him down swiftly and prevent him from enacting his potentially catastrophic n! One had to know that once a Battle of Existence was initiated, it would not end until a victor was decided, that is, until one side had had their existencepletely devoured. Catherine wanted to kill Max before he could initiate the Battle of Existence. As long as Max had died before the Battle of Existence¡¯s had fully triggered, the words he uttered would bepletely meaningless. After all, a dead person could not possibly have a future, right?! Catherine acted swiftly. A mere instantter, she had already condensed a powerful orb of frost energy. As an Ancient Dragon, Catherine¡¯s control over the ice element was not something that ordinary dragons couldpare to. Another instantter, she had morphed the orb of frost energy into another frost spear that was over 10 meters long! It was a massive spear that exceeded even Max¡¯s body in size! Despite looking as if he were on hisst breath, Catherine was still extremely cautious of Max. Although her frost spear did not possess a massive st radius, its lethality was something that not even the ck Dragons could go against! Catherine was confident that even if Max were to use the strange golden projection from earlier, she could still easily pierce through his defenses! This time around, Catherine was targeting Max¡¯s head directly. Logically speaking, it was much easier to strike an immobile target¡¯s heart than one¡¯s head. However, destroying his heart would not guarantee his instant death. So long as he was of sound mind, he would still be capable of entering the Battle of Existence. In order to avoid such a situation from urring, Catherine had chosen to strike Max¡¯s head instead! A biting cold wind blew past the duo as the frost spear that was over 10 meters long sted forward towards Max¡¯s head! Max raised his wings and ws to shield himself, but the spear was iparably sharp, and it had pierced through him effortlessly! Regardless of how fast or powerful the spear was, however, it still needed time to reach Max, and right before it was about to make contact with Max¡¯s head, a strange buzzing sound reverberated across the frozen soil. Chapter 128 - A Terrifying Entity

Chapter 128: A Terrifying Entity

At this moment, a gray ball of light slowly rose from behind Max. It contained a strange energy, one that did not seem toe from this world. In the next moment, the grayish-ck ball of light, which was originally the size of a dragon¡¯s eye, suddenly spread and expanded throughout the world. In less than half a second, it had covered an area of 10 kilometers. A mere instantter, the color of the world drained away, and before long, it had taken on a grayish-ck hue. Time itself seemed to have stopped, and everything else had be stock still. Catherine and Max had formed the center of this new space. ¡®Damn it!¡¯ ¡®I failed!¡¯ Catherine cursed aloud within her heart. The longer she observed the grayish-ck space that stretched in all directions, the more Catherine sunk into despair. Catherine was fully aware of Max¡¯s terrifying talent. Despite all the effort that she had put in to ascend into an Ancient Dragon, she was certain that it would note close to Max¡¯s potential. She was aware of the fate that awaited her, and apany her despair was a seething sense of injustice. Max was supposed to be a mere Dragon Hatchling that she could easily snuff out, and yet, she would soon be prey to him. Reality was truly a cruel mistress. Meanwhile... Although Max¡¯s injuries had been temporarily suspended due to origin space he was in, he was lying on the ground as if he had melted into a puddle of mud. Countless magical wisps of light rose from underneath the origin space and surrounded Max and Catherine like little helper sprites. Those wisps of light that appeared beside Max and Catherine were none other than their achievements in their past, present, and future. At this moment, the wisps of lights were congregating the heavily injured Max very slowly. Meanwhile, on Catherine¡¯s side, as she did not receive any injuries, the light wisps swarmed her like floodwaters. Soon after, she was surrounded by hundreds upon hundreds of the light wisps. Under the illumination of the countless wisps of light around her, Catherine¡¯s beautiful gemstone-like scales had taken on a scintiting luster, and their majestic aura had been further amplified. Upon realizing that only a dozen or so weak wisps of light had appeared on Max¡¯s side, Catherine¡¯s gaze gradually focused. The despair that she had felt only moments ago gradually faded away as she thought to herself... ¡®He¡¯s clearly a talented individual, how can he only possess such little wisps of light?¡¯ ¡®Could he have faced an unsolvable crisis down the line and gotten himself killed?¡¯ With this thought in mind, Catherine¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. If her guess was on point, then not only would she be able to leave the Battle of Existence alive, better yet, she would be able to devour Max¡¯s insanely powerful talent and use it for herself. Catherine licked her lips upon this thought. This temptation was too great for Catherine, who possessed only mediocre talent. With Max¡¯s talent at her side, Catherine was certain that she would finally breakthrough and enter the Upper Ancient Dragon rank! There were very few Upper Ancient Dragons among the Silver Dragons¡¯ ranks. There were only a handful of Upper Ancient Silver Dragons, not to mention the Immemorial Dragons whose existences were as rare as a phoenix¡¯s plume! However, at this moment, an iparably powerful pressure surfaced from the ground. It was a suffocating pressure, one that had left Catherine gasping for air! How heavy was this pressure, you might ask? Well, as an Ancient Dragon capable of unleashing 20 times the normal gravity, the pressure that she was under was akin to 200, nay, 2000 times the normal gravity! Had she not possessed the constitution of an Ancient Dragon, she would likely have crumpled onto the ground just as Max did when she unleashed her 20x Gravity Layers. Despite this, Catherine could feel her body beginning to ache. Countless organs were being crushed, and before long, a trail of blood was streaming down from the corner of her mouth as well. The intense pain caused Catherine to suddenly bowl over. Her powerful aura from moments ago was nowhere to be found, and instead, she seemed to be exuding an aura of intense fear. ¡®What¡¯s going on!?¡¯ Catherine subconsciously nced in Max¡¯s direction, but there was nothing abnormal about him. Max was still lying on the ground, defeated, and incapacitated. Nevertheless, the wisps of light around him were still emerging one after another. There were no more than 50 wisps around Max! On the other hand, there were already hundreds and thousands of light balls appearing on Catherine¡¯s side! At this moment, the grayish-ck space suddenly dimmed. The top of the origin space was torn apart by a terrifying force. A terrifying spatial turbulence was surged within the origin space. Outside the torn space was an endless starry sky. The eternal night and the endless stars shone above the heads of the two giant dragons. It was a breathtaking scene. A blinding radiance was contained within the starry space. It shone like a scarlet sun, and the energy it contained was so overwhelming that Catherine could not even look directly at it. Thump! Thump! Thump! Catherine¡¯s heart beat violently. ¡®That¡¯s not a star!¡¯ ¡®That¡¯s something¡¯s eye!¡¯ Soon, a second blinding radiance had revealed itself, and both brilliant res slowly came forward and looked at Catherine in the eyes. Catherine could feel every cell in her body trembling. It was a feeling of fear that hade straight from her soul. The other party¡¯s iparably terrifying strength had caused Catherine to lose all her will to fight. The once unruly and lofty Ancient Dragon, Catherine, was now acting like a tamed puppy, who had prostrated herself entirely towards the powerful being before her! Naturally, Catherine had no desire to act in this manner! However, she also intuitively understood that unless she submitted in this manner, a fate worse than death would await her! ¡®Damn it! What on earth is this monster before me!?¡¯ ¡®Why would a godlike being disrupt this fight?¡¯ The thing that frightened Catherine the most was that up until now, the owner of the two huge eyes had yet to reveal their body! Catherine¡¯s heart seemed to be tightly gripped by an invisible hand, and she felt as if it would be crushed at any time. Chapter 129 - Origin Space, Shattered!

Chapter 129: Origin Space, Shattered!

Brrr! The origin space was quaking, and it felt as if it was on the brink of destruction. Despite being a dimension where both space and time were meaningless, the existence within the starry sky had threatened to copse the isted space! In the next moment, Catherine discovered that the monstrous entity was actually attempting to enter the origin space! ¡®Can this dimension even contain that being¡¯s power!?¡¯ Catherine was downright terrified. Nevertheless, she maintained her respectful stance and was still firmly prostrating on the ground. She dared not even raise her head to take a peek at the approaching entity. The intense pressure from the entity became increasingly stronger. In the end, it had presented itself in its corporeal form. Catherine¡¯s entire body trembled. She did not know what would happen next, and that had terrified her greatly. ¡®Will this entity destroy this dimension with its presence? this terrifying existence, and she and Marx would be buried together in it?¡¯ While Catherine¡¯s thoughts ran wild, the intense and crushing pressure from before had already vanished without a trace. Catherine trembled upon this realization. She dared not raise her head immediately. Instead, she waited obediently, and only after a long wait did she finally raise her gaze. The spatial fracture in the origin space had yet to disappear. This had proven that the scenes that she had seen earlier were no illusions. When Catherine turned to look at Max, she could feel her heart stop. At this moment, although Max was still lying limply on the ground, the terrifying astral projection behind him had entered his body! The originally scattered wisps of light suddenly burst out at this moment. Tens of thousands of wisps burst forth like fireflies in the night sky! ¡°How is this possible!?¡± Catherine subconsciously cried out in surprise upon noticing this scene. She simply could not fathom what was urring before her! ¡®Why would such a godly being willingly enter his body!?¡¯ After all, the godly being she was referring to was an existence capable of copsing the origin space itself! Unless both souls werepatible, such a forceful entry into Max¡¯s body would definitely destroy him from the inside out! Catherine paused as if she had realized something. She looked at Max, and an iparably fearful expression appeared in her eyes. An extremely terrifying thought appeared in Catherine¡¯s mind. ¡®Could it be...¡¯ ¡®Could this terrifying entity who¡¯s capable of tearing open a spatial rift...¡¯ ¡®This existence that¡¯s capable of copsing an origin space...¡¯ ¡®This existence that can shatter my bones and organs with just a single nce...¡¯ ¡®Be the future form of the Red Dragon Hatchling?¡¯ The shock in Catherine¡¯s eyes was not concealed at all. With the support of his newfound power, Max gradually regained his footing. His originally weak aura had already disappeared and it was reced by the domineering aura of a king. He radiated an aura that would make the world grovel at his feet. Crack. The sound of something shattering could be heard audibly within the origin space. The huge rift in the air of the origin space expanded. However, the shattering sound was only the beginning. Soon after,rge cracks began to spread across the origin space like a spider web! In the next moment, the origin space itself had been torn asunder. As far as Catherine was concerned, the world before her had been split into two halves. The origin space had vanished! And so too did Catherine¡¯s life! Countless spatial turbulence suddenly appeared around Max at this moment. The immense energy he possessed that was capable of mass destruction, flowed wantonly across his scales. The spatial disruptions were extremely powerful, and even an Ancient Dragon like Catherine would be gravely wounded by the disruptions, let alone a weak little dragon like Max? However, the current Max was different. After being injected with the powerful space-traversing entity, Max waspletely unscathed by the spatial turbulence urring around him! However, even though Max was unable to be harmed by the spatial turbulence, their numbers were gradually increasing. They seemed to be sucking in the greyish-ck vestiges of the broken origin space, and before long, Max was caught in the turbulences-turned-whirlpool of darkness! A trace of disdain shed across Max¡¯s eyes. The origin space whirlpool erupted at this moment! Rumble! A terrifying thunderp that resounded throughout the nine heavens rang out within the meadows mountain range! The mountain range trembled violently at this moment. As a result of the terrifying thunderp, countless creatures living within the mountain range had been shaken to death! Bohr vige, near the lord¡¯s mansion... Countless individuals were bleeding from their orifices. Had they not found cover and dodged the brunt of the thunderp, they would likely have suffered even greater casualties! At the spot closest to where Marx had released the Thunder, Molmo and Osse were directly torn apart by the terrifying sound wave! Countless thin threads covered their bodies. They were destroyed, then quickly recovered, and then destroyed again! This continued for a few minutes, and it was a continuous process. In the bustling human world thaty far beyond the border of the desert, countless powerhouses turned towards the far north at the same time! An extremely rare emotion shed across their eyes. It was fear! It had been many years since they hadst shown such an expression! They could clearly detect the presence of a cmity-level threat in the far north! It was not the type of existence that they could resist against. Should they try to stop it, they would be likembs to a ughter. They were certain that the existence in the far north was capable of wiping out human civilization with the bat of an eye! The subordinates of these powerhouses did not share their superior¡¯s honed senses. Nevertheless, despite not understanding what had urred, they could tell just from the powerhouses¡¯ expressions alone that something major had transpired! In the distant imperial pce, the visage of the Old King, who was ying with Little Tess, had suddenly contorted into a hideous expression. ¡°What... What is this?¡± ¡°How could an entity be this suffocating!¡± ... Putting aside the incident where that the entire continent had been shaken by the aftermath of Max shattering the origin space... Max¡¯s figure slowly descended from the sky. Despite not pping the wings on his back, he was able to levitate with the assistance of a mystical, cosmic-like energy. Max had suffered serious wounds. Not only had his internal organs suffered great blows, the injuries he had sustained across his bones, wings, and ws were also severe. It could be said that with such injuries, even an Ancient Dragon would find it difficult to stand up, much less fly in the sky like Max. His gaze was extremely cold, and he was scanning across the ground, devoid of any emotion. At this moment, despite not opening his mouth, he could hear his own voice resounding around him. ¡°You are still far too weak. Even an ant can easily squash you.¡± ¡°Had I not shattered the origin space, it would have already noticed you.¡± ¡°Hurry up and grow stronger. You don¡¯t have much time left.¡± Max muttered to himself. In the next moment, the mysterious energy around Max vanished. With his support now gone, Max¡¯s heavily injured body plummeted from the sky. Max crashed into the ground with a bang. Fortunately for him, the ground was covered by a thickyer of snow, and it had helped him absorb a portion of the impact. Otherwise, with the injuries that he had sustained, Max would most likely perish. Nevertheless, Max still spat out a mouthful of blood. Contained within his blood were some ice shards and some crushed internal organs. Max forced a bitter smile as he observed the poor state his body was in. The figure that had torn through space earlier was his future self. Max had not expected his future self to possess such powerful abilities. ¡®To think that I¡¯m capable of tearing through space and time in the future...¡¯ However, Max noticed that there was something particr about this incident. His victory against Catherine was already practically guaranteed upon using the Battle of Existence. In that case, why did his future self still traversed through space and time just to possess him? ¡®Traversing space and time must not be an easy feat, even for my future self...¡¯ Suddenly, Max recalled a sentence that his future self had previously said. [ Had I not shattered the origin space, it would have already noticed you ] ¡®What does this mean?¡¯ ¡®Would something terrifying have noticed me had my future self not assisted me?¡¯ The fact that his future self had gone to such great lengths just to travel back in time had shown just how powerful and terrifying the unknown entity was. ¡®It seems that I¡¯ll have to keep a low profile.¡¯ Max thought to himself. There were still too many beings in this world that were beyond hisprehension. With the level of strength that he currently possessed, he was incapable of protecting himself. Upon this thought, Max decided that once he had returned to Mia¡¯s side and treated her, he would start training and keep a low profile as much as possible.th and keep a low profile as much as possible. He would not act rashly until he possessed sufficient strength to protect himself. ¡°Cough! Cough! Cough!¡± Max spat out another mouthful of blood. His breath was extremely dispirited. Max was in a severely weak state. At this point, even an ordinary adult human was capable of killing him. If not for the fact that Max had devoured Catherine¡¯s strength, the wounds that he had sustained would likely have taken his life. His mana was practically exhausted, and all his charges of the Invincible Golden Body have also been used up. As if to add salt onto the wound, the Dark Snow Lotus Crystal that was already freezingly cold earlier had now radiated an even more intense wave of coldness. It was bone-chillingly cold, and he could feel his tongue going numb. Although Max had seeded in using the Battle of existence to devour Catherine, due to the origin space shattering, Max was unable to immediately reap the rewards of his victory. He would need some time before he would fully receive Catherine¡¯s power. Feeling the countless blood vessels and veins in his body slowly recovering, Max finally closed his eyes in peace. Max made a rough calction. It would probably take him a full 10 days before he couldpletely digest Catherine¡¯s strength. As for the healing time of his body, it would probably take more than 5 days, only then would he be able to recover 80% of his originalbat strength. Marx did not have too many thoughts, and directly drilled a hole in the snow. At this moment, because of his serious injuries, Max¡¯s movements were extremely slow. Fortunately, the shockwaves from his future self shattering the origin space earlier had shocked most of the living beings within his vicinity to death, and thus, he had plenty of time to dig a hole to rest in. Max¡¯s dug at a snail¡¯s pace. It had taken him half-an-hour just to dig a holerge enough for half of his body to hide in. After another hour or so, Max¡¯s figure was finally concealed from view. Other than the pieces of Max¡¯s internal organs and fresh blood that were sttered on the ground, there was nothing else that indicated his presence there. The cold wind blew across the mountain peak, and everything there was once again covered by frost. It was as if the battle between the Ancient Dragon and the Dragon Hatchling had never taken ce. ... In the snowy mountain less than 10 kilometers away from where Max was. Molmo and Osse slowly sat up from the snowy ground. They had fainted because of the terrifying soundwaves from the origin space¡¯s shattering, and they were unaware of how much time had since passed. The only thing Molmo could be sure of was that he had ¡°died¡± at least a dozen times, and quite possibly even more. If not for his strong willpower, Molmo would likely have given up and died for real. Looking at his body that was still buried in the thick snow, Molmo estimated the time that had since passed. ¡®It¡¯s probably been 3 to 4 days...¡¯ Osse, who was at his side, was also slowly getting up. After taking a nce at the ice and snow around him, a hint of surprise shed in his eyes. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Mr. Osse?¡± Osse¡¯s eyes were dead serious. Sensing the raging frost energy in the air, he stretched out his hand and slowly received the snowkes falling from the sky. ¡°The master of the mountains is no longer with us.¡± Chapter 130 - As If Facing Great Enemies

Chapter 130: As If Facing Great Enemies

Osse¡¯s gaze was extremely grim.?Sensing the raging frost energy in the air, he stretched out his hand and slowly received the snowkes falling from the sky. ¡°The master of the mountains is no longer with us.¡± ¡°W-What does that mean...¡± Molmo looked at Osse with a hint of surprise in his eyes. He could not fullyprehend Osse¡¯s words, but the terrifying shockwaves that had killed him earlier had sent chills deep down his spine. Molmo had originally thought that although there were plenty other powerful entities in the world, they would only be a most a fraction stronger than Osse. However, this experience had thorough ruffled his feathers, and it had prompted him to change his perspective. ¡°I see you¡¯ve regained your senses. Let¡¯s continue moving.¡± Osse did not say anything else. He quickly dried his hand of the snowkes and issued the order to Molmo. Molmo nodded and quickly followed Osse¡¯s footsteps. 10 kilometers was a rather short trek for these two individuals. In less than half a day, Molmo and Osse had already arrived at the spot where Max had dug his hole. ¡°We¡¯re very close to the Red Dragon.¡± The Dragon Scale Greatsword on Osse¡¯s back seemed to have sensed something. Its scales puffed up like a porcupine with its quills standing on end. Molmo nodded when he heard Osse¡¯s words. His hands were covered in several ck threads. Molmo walked forward, ready for battle. As for Osse, he was leisurely following behind Molmo. Had it not been for the Dragon Scale Greatsword he carried on his back, a random passerby would likely mistake him being there for an outing. ¡°What is this?¡± Molmo dug open the snow pile in front of him that was of a different color. The snow pile was light red. after digging for a few minutes, Molmo discovered the pieces of internal organs that had been frozen into ice shards. Looking at the pieces of internal organs that had already turned into ice shards, Osse narrowed his eyes slightly. One of his hands was already ced on the hilt of the Dragon Scale Greatsword on his back. ¡°Go away, Molmo.¡± ¡°Get ready for battle.¡± Molmo hurriedly retreated to the side. In the next moment, Osse made his move. There was not a sophisticated move. It was merely a brute-forced sh. Swoosh! However, several invisible shes erupted alongside it within a 300-meter radius! Snow was lifted up forcefully into the air, and the skies were obscured by the sh of his Dragon Scale Greatsword. Not only that, the sound of metal colliding was also transmitted from within the snow! Fresh blood appeared! Follow by a thunderous dragon roar! A huge figure suddenly emerged on the frozen in, right before Osse and Molmo! The mountainous figure gave off a fearsome pressure! It was a Red Dragon. The moment Molmo spotted the red figure, the blood vessels in his eyes constricted, and his eyes turned red with rage! There was only a single Red Dragon within the Moldos Mountains! It was the one that killed his father! Anger and fury overwhelmed Molmo¡¯s mind in an instant, and he had instantly lost all reason! Boom! A gust of air erupted from Molmo, and his body was instantly covered in ck threads! ¡°Are you surprised to see us?¡± Osse looked at the red dragon, Max, who was looking at him vigntly, and a sinister smile appeared on his face. He could clearly feel that Max¡¯s aura was much, much weaker than when he had first appeared in Bohr Vige. Osse reasoned that he was probably only half as strong as before. ¡®The human from back then?¡¯ Max¡¯s gaze was ice-cold. There were Silver Dragons dwelling within the Moldos Mountain Range. The human before him was probably aware of this when he sent him away. He had deliberately hidden the fact, so that Max would die at the hands of the Silver Dragons. As such, the killing intent in Max¡¯s eyes was not hidden at all. Three days had passed. Although Max had only recovered half of his original strength, he had recovered all his charges of his Invincible Golden Body. Although Max could sense that both humans before him were powerful in their own right, now that he had regained his Invincible Golden Body, he did not panic. After all, he could just flee if worsees to worst. Even if the two guys before him might beparable to the Three Heroes in strength, they were incapable of halting him from fleeing. They did not possess wings, after all. ¡°Die!¡± Max pressed the Dark Snow Lotus Crystal under his tongue, and a bolt of lightning bloomed from his mouth! A powerful bolt of Lightning Dragon Breath was fired towards Osse! Swoosh! Osse did not even blink his eyes. With a swift swing of his greatsword at inhuman speeds, he had instantly cut down the Lighting Dragon Breath. It scattered in all directions and struck the surrounding snow instead, However, Osse did not press the attack. Instead, he continued to size up Max. On the other hand, Molmo could no longer hold back the anger in his heart. He ran in Max¡¯s direction at top speeds. Max frowned upon the sight of a man covered in ck threadsing at him. ¡®System, show me his stats.¡¯ ¡®Ding dong!¡¯ ¡®Disy Molmo¡¯s stats right now.¡¯ [ Name: Mormo ] [ Race: Human ] [ Current Rank: tinum 99% ] [ Age: 42] [ Maximum Lifespan: 52 ] [ Attack: 77 (Normal Human 12) ] [ Spell Strength: 40 (Normal Human 3) ] [ Defense: 85 (Normal Human 5) ] [ Speed: 19 (Normal Human 8) ] [ Skills: Bloody Regeneration, Harden ] [ Remarks: A person who has formed a contract with a Devil. The rage he felt over his father¡¯s death has consumed him with the mes of revenge. He is no longer the person he once was. ] ¡®Another human who¡¯s around the Diamond Rank!¡¯ Max¡¯s eyes twitched. He carefully checked the system¡¯s remarks and shockingly discovered that Molmo¡¯s father was the old man that he had killed. Max realized that Molmo¡¯s hatred towards him was not without reason. Max became even more wary of Molmo. Even when he was at his peak condition, fighting an enemy like Molmo would still be an uphill battle for him. Worse still, there was also Osse, who was eyeing him like a tiger ring down at its prey, ready to strike at any moment! The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!